Cipriots fauouring the Venetians certaine Genoueses were slaine and diuers hurt and the residue were driuen shamefully from the banquet The Genoueses being moued with this iniurie did forthwith depart forth of the Island with all their wealth Then returning within a while with a nauall Arrnie they did on a sodaine assaile the Citie of Famagosta and tooke it The Authors whom we haue read doe not plainely tell whether they took it by force or treacherie They slew diuers in detestation of the death of the late King and among others the Kings brother spoiled all their goods The King and his mother for feare of the Genoueses escaped in this tumult forth of the Citie In this manner did the richest marchant Citie of the Kingdome of Cyprus fall into the Genoueses hands The young kings mother was suspected to haue deliuered the Citie vnto them to reuenge her husbands death and that which maketh me to beleeue it is the death of those who slue him and the spoyling of their goods as also because the Genoueses attempted nothing against her nor her sonne Now whilest the Genoueses held Famagosta Visconte had in the meane time betrothed his daughter to the yong king and being desirous to send her to Cyprus he dealt with the Venetians to arme sixe gallies with which his daughter might passe safely into the Island and that he on the other side would leuie eight thousand horse and a great number of footmen at his owne cost to ouerrunne and spoile whatsoeuer belonged to the Genoueses The Ladie being brought to Venice was lodged in the Pallace of the Cornari Then departing from Venice with sixe Venetian gallies and ââ¦iue which the king of Cyprus had sent she safely arriued in the Island The king lay at the same time at Ceraunia called at this day Cernia where after he had with great magnificence receiued his wife he dealt with the Venetians for a great weight of gold which he promised them that they would with the fiue gallies which he had in pay assaile the hauen of Famagosta the which being taken they gaue an assault to the Citie on the same side whilest he with the greatest forces he could leuie should scale the walles on the other side The Captaines of the gallies were ãâã Miani Francisco Bocoli Pietro Quirini Francisco Foscolli Grouanni Barba Francisco Mocenigo who had each of them a-part armed one seuerall galley at their owne charge These being moued as well by the kings offer as for their generall hatred which they did beare to the Genoueses with the fiue gallies which as we haue said were sent from the king to Venice beginning to fight at the entrie of the haueÌ were at the first repulsed by the Genoueses wherupon they retired to Sea til their souldiers marriners were refreshed The Genoueses had placed three ships of burthen at the mouth of the hauen to hinder the enemies approach The Venetian returning againe with his mercenaries to assaile the Genoueses came not as at the former time to assaile the hauens mouth but the sides and emptied so much earth and grauellââ¦s he made at last a passage for his gallies to enter which comming into the hauen the ships of burthen were forthwith taken by the Venetians with those which defended them Diuers gallies with other vessels which lay there at an Anker were likewise taken The Hauen being thus seised on the Venetians gaue a so daine assault to the Citie hauing set vp skaling ladders in sundrie places diuers hoping to enter did in the midst of the enemies cries arrowes mount to the top of the wall The Genoueses whose numbers were great in the Citie making a furious sally on the assailants did first with great slaughter beate them from the wall and then from the Hauen Diuers doe thinke that the same Citie had beene taken that day if the Cyprioââ¦s had assailed it as couragiously on the other side as did the Venetians The Venetians Histories affirme this for true Some of the authors say that it was not Pietro but Bugon of Lusignam which was father to Petrino and that he was not slaine by his owne subiects but that it was one called Pietro brother to the young king Besides that the Genoueses were not iniuried by the Venetians but that by the kings commaundement some of them were throwne forth of the chamber windowes where the feast was kept and other some slaine in the Citie and ouer the whole Island so that none were left aliue to carrie the newes to Genoa That the Genoueses comming into the Island with a great nauall Armie conducted by Pietro Fregosa did take the Citie of Nicosia by assault with the King and Queene and after they had put all the Island almost to fire and sword brought away the King and Queene to Genoa who being afterward set at libertie did in vaine with the Venetian forces come and besiege the Citie of Famagosta which he had voluntarily giuen to the Genoueses with the residue of the Island But howsoeuer it happened the matter falling out vnfortunately as hath been said the Venetian gallies departing thence failed into Syria who besides the other harmes which they did to the Genoueses they tooke from them a Barze named Spinereggio laden with most rich merchandize and returning on a sodaine towards the Adriaticke Gulph did ioyne themselues neere to Zara with the nauall Armie which was conducted by Pisani Whilest these things were done in Cyprus and Syria Victor Pisani with eighteene gallies tooke the Citie of Catharra by force which belonged to Lewis king of Hungarie At their arriuall they summoned the inhabitants who made a verie proude answere adding diuers reprochfull speeches which did greatly offend the Venetians Pisani in regard thereof being enflamed with choller landing his troupes did come and assailed the Citie The souldiers and marriners did at the first with such violence winne the defences and afterwards the walles as in a moment they made themselues masters of the Citie which being taken and spoiled those which were in the fort being daunted with the sodaine losse of their fellowes did forthwith yeeld The bootie did inrich the souldiers and marriners The Generall did speedily aduertize the Senate of the victorie by a galley which he sent away of purpose Pisani his Armie being increased which was alreadie of twentie fiue gallies vpon report that the Genoueses gallies were comming into Dalmatia and that they were alreadie departed from Genoa for that purpose and had commission after they should haue shut in the hauen of Zara to molest the Venetians not onely at Sea but along the neighbour shoares resolued to meete the enemie at his comming farre from the Citie The Venetian at last ouertooke the Genoueses neere to Tarentum for hauing passed beyond Naples he vnderstood that the enemies Armie a little before had sailed towards Calabria whereupon hauing coasted all the shores he did not misse of the enemies
Venetians The fifth Booke of the fourth Decade of the History of Uenice THE Venetians aduertised that King Charles at his departure from Naples had sent diuerse vessels to make incursions into the riuer of Genoa as hath beene said sent one of their Cittizens to Genoa with money to rigge certaine great Argozies Lodouica Sforza had likewise giuen order to arme a certaine number of Galleys so as together they prepared a fleete the which departing from Genoa did by night land seauen hundred footmen which without any difficulty tooke the towne and castle of Rapalla seazed on by the French at their arriuall Then meeting at sea with the French fleet it assailed and defeated it the Admirall thereof being taken and foure French Ensignes which the Geneuois sent to Lodouico Sforza who presently gaue two of them to the Venetian Ambassador resident with him saying that he did present them to the honor and merit of the Venetian common-wealth The Marquis of Mantua in the meane time beeing at Clastegia following King Charles his Army requested by Lodouico and commanded by the Senates decree sent two thousand foote in Garrison to Tortona and Alexandria Then he intreated the Senate to send two Senators who as Prouidators should manage the warre with him wherevpon Luca Zeno and Andrea Venieri were appointed who comming to the Army went all together to the siege of Nouarra which Lodouico with a mighty Army did streightly besiege The Venetians sent so great aide as scarce any enterprize can be remembred wherein they spent more money so that in a short space there were three thousand men at armes three thousand Almaine horse fiue thousand Italian foot and ten thousand Lancequenets in the confederate campe The Venetian Senate was not onely carefull to send forces to this siege but the more to incourage their soldiers had from Lieutenant of the Army made the Marquis of Mantua Captaine Generall thereof the better to honor his courage and valour manifested at the battaile of Fornouo and with a very gracious example had not only augmented their pay who had valiantly behaued them-selues but giuen pensions and sundry recompences to the children of those that were slaine in the battaile and dowries to their daughters The seege still continuing before Nouara those of the towne were in great want of victualls by reason of the great number of soldiers and Contrey people that were in it nor could the King who lay at Ast releeue it for want of men and though the Duke of Orleance when hee was made acquainted with the dearth did put forth all vnprofitable eaters yet this remedy was to no purpose The French made many attempts by night to victuall it but beeing still discouered they were enforced to retire without effecting it and often times with great losse of their men The King then out of hope to raise the siege in any time and dayly importuned by the Duke of Orleans who was in great want determined to hearken vnto peace But the difficulty to obtaine it was very great in regard of the iealozie and distrust betwixt the King and Duke of Milan yet it was motioned by an vnexpected meanes For the Lady Marques of Mont-ferate beeing dead the King wishing well to that State sent the Lord of Argenton to Cassall to consult with her subiects concerning the profit and commodity of a young sonne shee had left behind hir The Marquis of Mantuas Steward came thither likewise in his Maisters name to bewaile her death They two entred so farre into discourse of peace as the Lord of Argenton by the perswasion of this Steward did write therof to the Venetian Prouidators who inclining therevnto acquainted the Duke of Milans Captaines with it who with one consent sent to intreate the King which lay at Verââ¦eill to appoint some of his officers to meete them in some fit place where they might conferre together The King allowing it the Commissioners on both sides met betwixt Bolgare and Camarian where after sundry difficulties alleadged on both parts peace at last was concluded and signed by the King which was no sooner sworne to by the Duke of Milan but the King made hast to returne into France And in this manner about the end of October 1495. hee repassed the mounts The Venetians were displeased with Lodouico for that without the aduise and consent of all the Confederates hee had made peace with King Charles seeing that they hauing beene often intreated by the King and him to hearken therevnto had euer answered that they would doe nothing but by the consent of all the Confederates so that now they perceiued it was a dangerous matter to trust him and therefore they would no longer bee in league with so perfidious a man Lodouico was much troubled with these newes and perceiuing that the Venetians were no more his friends gaue secret commandement to all his Garrisons by which the Venetian Campe was to passe to guard the passages and especially the Riuers and to shutte vp all the boates to stay their departure against his will This beeing knowne to the Prouidators they were much amazed in regard they were to passe many great riuers and conferring heerevpon with Bernardo Contaren not knowing what to resolue on hee offered to poinard Lodouico in open counsell saying That hee once dead no man would stirre The Councell of Ten at Venice beeing acquainted with this proposition wrote back that by no meanes hee should doe so for it would much blemish the Venetians reputation but onely temporize with him till they were forth of his territories which they did whervpon Nouarra surrendred they ledde their army which in a maner they cassed to Crema and from thence went to Mantua and so to Venice But to returne to that which was done at the same time in the Realme of Naples where warre was managed as well as in Lombardy So soone as Ferdinand had intelligence of King Charles his departure from Naples beeing then in Sicill attended by the Spaniards who were come thither by Sea he landed in Calabria to whom many Contrey people presently ranne and within a while after the Citty of Regium yeelded to him the Castle hauing still held out for him At the same time likewise the Venetian fleete was descried not farre from the shore of Puglia whereof Antonio Grimani a man of great authority in the State was Generall who comming neere to Monopoli a Citty in Puglia landed the Stradiots and certaine foot companies then by land and sea gaue an assault to the Citty which was taken by force wherevpon the Castle soone yeelded This fleete likewise tooke the Citty of Pulignana by composition Ferdinand in the meane time with many vessels but few soldiers leauing Sicily hauing besides the loue and fauour of the people of the Realme of Naples who longed for him came to the flattes of Salerno and on a sodaine Salerno Melphi and la Caua erected his banners Afterwards
Cape-Histria taken by the Genoueses 271 Conditions of peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses 274 Cruell warre at Tenedos 276 Carrario imprisoned in the Medozian Tower 279 Carrario his lands diuided ibi Castle of Padua recouered for Nouello ibid. Carrarians make incursions on the Vencenzans 282 Carrario wrongeth the Venetian Ambassador 283 Carolo Malateste of Arimini generall of the Venetians armie 284 Conditions of peace made with Albert Aeste 285 Conditions of peace propounded vnto Carrario 287 Carrario his great cruelty 288 Ciuidalians yeelde to the Venetians 293 Carmagnolla leaueth Philip and commeth to the Venetian 297 Cornari his Oration to Philip. ibid. Carmagnolla called into the Senate with his Inuectiue against Philip. 302 Carmagnolla Generall to the Venetians 307 Certaine Venetian troups defeated by the armie of Philip. 310 Castle of Bressia yeelded to the Venetians 312 Casal-Maior taken by Picinino 315 Carnagnolla before Monteclaro 317 Carolo Malateste Generall of Philips armie 320 Chiefe cause of Carmagnolla his death 321 Cause of the renewing of the war betwixt the Venetians Philip. 323 Carmagnolla escapes by flight 328 Carmagnolla giues ouer his charge for sorrow that he had done a fault 331 Carmagnolla conuicted of treason is beheaded 334 Cornari dieth in prison 336 Cause of the renewing the warre betwixt the Venetians Philip. 338 Carrario commeth forth of Germany to take Padua 339 Carrario is discouered and executed at Venice 340 Cosmo de Medicis sent to Venice 344 Cosmo goeth to the Pope 346 Casall yeeldeth to Picinino 348 Cause of the commotion of Padua Vincenza 367 Commissioners of Verona come to Venice 378 City of Antiuari subiect to the Venetians 396 Christians possesse the Streight 397 Cause of Sforza's hatred to king Alphonso 398 Ciarpelions death 400 Carolo Montone taketh the Venetians party 403 Coione takes the VenetiaÌs part 406 Coyone his victory 409 Crenia yeeldes to the Venetians 411 Coyone assailed by command of the Senate 416 Carolo Gonzaga imploreth the Venetians aide ibid. Coyone makes incursions vpon the Bressan territorie 418 Constantinople besieged 422 Captaines of gallies punished for leauing the fleet without licence 425 Conditions of peace concluded betwixt Sforza and the Florentines by meanes of an Hermit 426 Cause of the warre betwixt the Thryestines and those of Cape Histria 434 Capel his exploits 439 Capel dieth with griefe 440 Canalis speech to Mocenigo 447 Canalis condemned to perpetuall banishment ibid. Commissioners return from Constantinople without any conolusion ibi Coccina in the Isle of Lemnos is reedified 448 Citie of Vdina affrighted at the comming of the Turkes 454 Christians besiege Smyrna 465 Coric yeelded 468 Caraman his present to the Venetian ibid. Conspirators flie from Cyprus 475 Croia yeelded to the Turkes 486 Conditions of peace betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians ibi Confederate armie against the Florentines 489 Comparison betwixt the Romans and Venetians 491 Cause of the warre of Ferrara 493 Castel-nouo yields to the Venet. 498 CoÌditions of peace betwixt the States of Italie and the Venetians vpon the end of the ãâã of Lombardie 516 Ceremonie at the Duke of Venice his funerall 522 Charles the eight Freââ¦ch king sends an Ambassadour to Venice with the Senates answere 532 D DIuers opinions of the Historians concerning this Historie 3 Duke Paulutio the first takes oath 12 Duke Horteo murtherd by his owne Citizens 14 Difference arising about the cââ¦eation of a new Duke ib. Dominico Leon the first master or Colonell of the men at armes ib. Duke Giouanni and his sonne expelled the Citie 21 Description of the situation of Venice 24 Different intents of Combatants 25 Dukes Pallace in Rialââ¦o 27 Description of the Dukes Pallace ibi Duke Giouanni flieth 32 Duke Giouanni deposed from his charge and becomes a Priest 33 Duke Tradonico murthered 35 Dorsse-Dura newly inhabited 37 Duke Giouanni his brother taken by the Count of Commachia 38 Duke Giouanni doth voluntarily depose himselfe ibid. Duke Pietro dieth fighting with the Narentines 39 Duke Vrso his sonne taken at sea 42 Duke Vrso voluntarily deposeth him selfe and becomes a Monke ibid. Duke Pietro his sonne who was his Colleague stirs vp sedition in the Citie and is banished 45 Duke Pietro dies for griefe ibi Duke Pietro the fourth marrieth Walderta daughter to Guido 46 Duke Pietro his tyrannie ibid. Death of the Duke and his son 47 Duke Pietro Vrseolo his secret departure 52 Dominico Morosino murdred 54 Death of Otho the second Emperor ibid. Duke Tribuno voluntarily deposeth himselfe 55 Description of Illyria 56 Duke Vrseolo the second his great wisedome permitted to associate his sonne Giouanni into the gouernement 59 Duke Vrseolo the 2. his last will 60 Dominico Vrseolo vsurpeth the Dukes Pallace 62 Durazzo besieged by the Normans 66 Description of Hierusalem 81 Duke of Venice comes to Hierusalem 92 Description of Tyre ibid. Distrust conceiued against the Venetians 93 Death of Rogero King of Sicil. 99 Diuers opinions of the Historians concerning the reconciliation of Pope Alexander and Fredericke the Emperor 109 Death of Cyani and his last wil. 110 Description of S. Marks church ibi Description of Constantinople 118 Discreet answer of a yong Emperour 120 Death of the Emperor Baldwin 122 Decree of the Venetians about possession of the Ilands 124 Damiet in Aegipt taken 128 Description of the I le of Candie 129 Death of Theodore sonne to Vattasus 148 Death of Baiamont 169 Dalmasio the Spaniard proues a traitour to the Venetians 171 Dalmasio diuinely punished for his treacherie ibid. Dandulos pietie acknowledged 173 Description of the Arcenall ibid. Diuers sorts of Earthquakes 196 Discreet act of the Generall 199 Doria spoileth the Adriaticke Gulph 205 Duke of Venice denied a pasport 213 Duke of Austria comes to Venice 215 Dominico Michaeli Generall of the Venetians nauall armie 217 Demand of the Greeke multitude ibi Death of Nicholao Dandulo and his brother 221 Duke of Austria bringeth aide to the Thryestines 226 Diuers opinions concerning Rainiero his dismission 229 Diuers opinions in the Senate concerning the taking of Tenedos 232 Diuers opinions concerning the taking of Famagosta 235 Description of the hauen of Brandissa 236 Description of the city Chioggia 243 Diligence vsed in fortifications 247 Diuers and sundry incounters where the Venetians had the better 248 Dandulo goeth to Venice about the souldiers demaunds 269 Duke of Sauoy a Mediator for peace 272 Diuers publike shewes made in the city for loue to the Duke 280 Death of Paulo Sabello 285 Duke of Milan his victorie ouer the Florentines 296 Description of Bressia 308 Duke of Sauoy Montferrat make incursions on the Milanois 319 Double treacherie vpon the Castle of Soncina 328 Discourse betwixt Gonzaga and the Venetians 347 Description of the lake of Benac 349 Duke of Ferrara complaines vnto the Pope 352 Death of Pietro Lauretano and his strange buriall 360 Disposition of Picinino 374 Doubt of those of Verona 375 Description of the Riuer Adice 376 Diuers Gallies armed at Venice against
French king 37 Cause of the Venetians hatred to the Duke of Ferrara 25 Confederacie a new betwixt the Emperor the French King 37 Concorda takeÌ by the Popes army 39 Cardinall of Pauia dealeth badly with the Duke of Vrbine 45 Cardinall of Pauia slaine by the Duke ibid. Confederacy betwixt the Pope the king of Arragon and the Vene tians 47 Cardinall of Medicis prisoner at Milan 56 Cremona taken and sackt by the Spaniards 67 Constancie of the Venetian Senate 74 Compromise made by the Pope 75 Citie of Vdââ¦na abandoned to the enemies 79 Countrey of Frinl acquit by meanes of the taking of Frangipan 85 Cardinal of Syens Oration to the Suisses 95 Cardin. makes vse of false rumors 96 Charles king of Spaine chosen Emperour 118 Commissioners of the Emperour and the Venetians meet at Verona 120 Conditions of agreement betwxt the Pope and the Emperour 126 Colonna fortifieth Milan 130 Cremonia yeelded to the enemies 136 CreatioÌ of Pope Adrian the sixt 138 Creation of Pope Clement the seuenth 142 Cause of the French kings discontent with the Emperour 145 Conditions of peace propounded by the Pope 146 Children of France in hostage for the king their Father 156 Confederates send Commissioners to the king of England ibid. Capitulation of Cremona 161 Colonessi enter Rome violently ibi Chiefe Articles of the treatie 163 Confederates prouide to resist the Emperour ibid. Confederates consult about the siege of Naples 167 Confederates Armie still followes the Imperials 171 Cardinals meet at Bolognia to treate of the Popes deliuerie 177 Cause of Andrea Doria his reuolt 194 Capitulation about the yeelding of Auersa 198 Confederates take Pauia 200 Castle of Genoarased by the people 201 Citie of Cambray chosen for the treatie 212 Circumcision of Solimans children 226 Castle of Milan and the Citie of Coma renared to Duke Sforza 228 Coron Patras takâ⦠by Doria 223 Cariadin Barbarossa his great experience at Sea 241 Cariadine taketh Thunis 244 Creation of Pope Paul the thiird ibid Cariadine his fleet 247 Confederacie confirmed betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians 249 Causes of the kings discontent with the Duke of Sauoy 250 Confusion of the Venetian Army seeing the Turks lie neere them 262 Canalis commanded by Soliman to send to the Venetian Senate ibid. Candiots preparations for their defence 280 Capello his answer to Doria 288 Capels speech to Doria to prouoke him to the battaile 290 Confederates Armie commeth to besiege Castelnouo 293 Castelnouo taken by Barbarossa 300 Cantelmo departeth from Venice without any commission 304 Cause of the warre of Hungary 312 Controuersie betwixt the Venetians and Ferdinand put to compromise 319 Cardinall of Ferrara exhorteth the Venetians in the French kings behalfe 324 Capitulations of the peace betwixt the Emperor the French king 325 Commissioners decide the controuersie betwixt Ferdinand and the Venetians 326 Contention betwixt the Venetians and the Turke 328 Cardinall Farnese commeth to Venice 334 Cardinall S. George sent Legate into France 336 ContentioÌ concerning the place where the Councell should be kept 340 Cardinall de Monte chosen Pope called by the name of Iulius 3. 341 Catherine Zeni sent Ambassador to the Turke 342 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the memorie and execution of the Last will of Cardinall Zem. 356 Creation of Pope Pius the fourth 363 Cardinall Caraffa and three of ãâã â⦠ãâã are put to death 363 Charles the ninth French king ibid ãâã sent by the Pope to the ãâã ibid. ãâã of bringing Ambassa dors to the great Turke 368 Counsaile of Mahomet the Vizier ãâã 371 Chancellor of Persia his answere Concerning the Emperours de ãâã 378 Contents of Selims letters to the Venetians 380 Count Roccas slaine 391 Citie of Nicosia taken ibid. Cyprus yeeldeth to the Turkes 392 Colonna escapeth two great dangers in his returne homewards 397 Colonna his remonstrance to the Venetian Senate 4ââ¦0 Christians surprize the enemies by ãâã 409 Care of those in Famagosta for their ãâã 412 Cornia his speech confirming Barbarico 419 Catholicke kings resolution before the Ambassadors arriuall 458 Colonna his aduise ibid Colonna his opinion concerning ãâã setting forward towards the enemie 459 Christians dââ¦scrie the Turkish fleete 460 Christians discampe from before ãâã 467 ãâã mouing the Senate to embrace ãâã 473 Charles of Lorraine Duke of Mayââ¦n ãâã the confederates flââ¦ete 465 Cause why Amaraââ¦h hated the Emperor 480 Contention betwixt the Venetians and the knights of Malta 485 ãâã of Pope Sixtus the fift 486 Creation of Pope Gregorie the fourteenth 489 Creation and death of Pope Inââ¦o cent the ninth and the creation of Clement the seuenth 490 Cardinall of Florence Legate in France 492 Creation of Pope Paul the fift 495 Censures against the Venetians are publââ¦shed 496 Cardinall Perron conferres with the Pope 498 Commission is giuen to Cardinall Ioyeuse to reuoke the censures at Venice ibid. Cardinall Ioyeuse his reception at Venice 499 D DVke of Venice his answere to the French kings Herald 14 Duke of Ferrara declares himselfe against the Venetians 17 Duke of Ferrara defeateth the Venetians nauall Armie 26 Duke of Ferrara takes Loretta ibid. Difficulties concerning the agreement betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians 58 Diuers Venetian young Gentlemen sent to Padua and Treuiso 7â⦠Death of Lewis the twelfth French king 88 Dissension among the Suisses in Milan after the battaile 99 Duke of Burbon Vice-Roy in the Dutchie of Milan 104 Demaunds of the Venetian Commissioners 120 Duke of Milan coÌmeth to Pauia with sixe thousand Lansequentes 134 Different opinions in the Senate concerning their alliance with the Emperour 139 Duke of Vrbin Generall to the Venetians 1ââ¦0 Duke of Burbon forsaketh the French kings partie ibid. Duke of Vrbins difficultie to executâ⦠the Senates command 142 Duke of Albany inuades Naples 146 Duke of Burbon commeth to Milan 157 Doria suspected to relieue Genoa 159 Duke of Vrbin brings supplies to the siege of Verona 161 Duke of Burbon marcheth into the field in dââ¦spite of all difficulties 189 Domnico Veniero put to his triall 172 Duke of Burbons speed in his march to Rome ibid. Duke of Burbon assaults the suburbs of Rome 173 Death of Duke of Burbon ibid. Duke of Vrbin taketh Perusa 178 Duke of Brunswich commeth into Italy with great forces 191 Duke of Brunswich ioyned with Anto nio de Leua besige Lauda ibid. Duke of Vrbin runneth to the defence of his owne state 208 Duke of Milans great humilitie to the Emperour 202 Doria his subtile meaning 233 Duke of Ferrara reconereth Modena and Regââ¦o by the Emperours sentence 234 Dandulo banished at his returne to Venice 239 Death of Pope Clement the 7. 244 Death of Francis Sforza Duke of Milan 248 Duke of Sauoy denieth the French king passage 249 Difficulties to accord the Emperour and the French 250 Doria his incursions causeth the Turks to suspect the Venetians 261 Doria his policy to enforce the Venetians to ioyne with him 262 Description of the Isle of Corfu 264
106 Pope Leo exhorteth Christian Princes to take Armes against the Turke 117 Pope Leo and the Emperour make seeret alliance against the French King 125 Pope Leo suspecteth the Imperials 127 Pope Leo his sodaine death 130 Pauia besieged by Lautrec 134 Pollicie of Lautrec 135 Pope Adrian the sixt his creation 138 Pope Adrian zealous of an vniuersall peace ibid. Pope Adrian his death 142 Pope Clement the seauenth created ibid. Pope Clement his remonstrance to the Venetians 145 Pauia besieged by the French King 146 Pope Clement a Mediator betwixt the Emperour and the French king ibid. Pope Clement protesteth against them both if they agree not 147 Pope Clement and the Venetians feare least the French King should come to battell 148 Pope Clement his resolution after the defeat of the French 149 Pope Clement and the Venetians answere to Don Hugo for the Emperour 156 Pedro of Nauarre Generall of the Nauall Armie 158 Pope Clement his agreement with the Colonnesi 162 Pope Clement maketh meanes to the Vice-roy for an agreement 166 Pope Clement his errour in disarming himselfe 169 Pope Clement acknowledgeth his errour and imploreth the aide of the Confederates 171 Pope Clement with diuers Cardinals retireth to the Castle of S. Angelo 173 Pauia taken by Lautrec 182 Pope Clement complaineth of the Imperials dealings 185 Pope Clement his excuses to shun a new Confederacie 186 Pope Clement his answere to the King concerning Doria his entertainment 195 Proposition of the Count S. Paul 199 Pope Clement his intention 204 Prince of Orange determineth to goe to Perusa 208 Prince of Orange changeth his minde 209 Part of the enemies defeated by the Duke of Vrbin 211 Publication of the Treatie of Cambray 215 Pope Clement and the Emperour come to Bolognia 221 Pope Clement his excuses concerning the conuocation of a Councell 227 Pope Clement acquainteth the Venetians with all his designes 242 Philippo Mazzo a knight of Malta looses his head for his many robberies 244 Pope Paul the third taketh Armes for the Dutchie of Camerina 245 Propositions in the Senate for the answering of Count Rangon 259 Pople Paul his answere to the Venetian Ambassadour 265 Pope Paul sendeth to the Emperour and the French King to reconcile them 274 Pope Paul resolueth to goe to Nice to attone the Emperour and the King 276 Pope Paul denied entrance into Nice 277 Proposition of the Captaines in Dalmatia 283 Patriarke Grimani his enterprise vpon the Castle of Preueze 285 Petro Zeni chosen Ambassadour to goe to Soliman 299 Pope Paul sendeth the Cardinall Farnese Legaâ⦠into France 306 Peace concluded with the Turkes according to their owne minds 308 Peace confirmed betwixt the Turkes and the Venetians 315 Polin soliciteth the Venetians to make a league with the French king 316 Polin his practises against the Venetians 317 Pope Paul goeth about to make alliance with the Venetians 319 Pope Paul and the Emperours enteruiew at Busset to no pupose 321 Pope Paule giueth Parma and Placentia to his sonne Pietro Lodouico 329 Protestants suite to the Venetians 333 Pope Paul his discourse to driue the Venetians from their suspition 334 Protestants take Chiusa ibid. Pope Paul his complaints against the Emperour 335 Piero Strossi sent for from France to trouble the peace of Italie 337 Pope and French King sollicite the Venetians against the Emperour ibid. Pope Paul to satissie the Almaines sendeth a Legate into Germanie 339 Paule the third his death 341 Parma is kept by Camillo Vrââ¦ino ibid. Presages of great warres 342 Pope Iulius the third not thinking thereon causeth great warres in Italie 343 Proposition of agreement about Parma ibid. Pope Iulius seeketh meanes of agreement with the French King ibid. Pope Iulius by his Legatgoeth about to attone the Emperour and the French King 347 Prince of Salerne commeth into France 351 Prince of Salerne his proposition to the Venetian Senate ibid. Pace of Chiusa taken by the Protestants 325 Peace betwixt the Emperour Germane Princes ibid Prince of Salerne returneth to Venice from the French King ibid. Pope Paul the fourth enemie to the Spaniards 359 Peace betwixt the Pope and the Spaniards 360 Peace toncluded betwixt the French and Spanish Kings 361 Pirates pursued by Bembo saue theÌselues in Durazzo 362 Pope Paul dieth ibid. Pope Pius the fourth created 363 Pope Pius endeth the controuersie betwixt the Ambassadours of France and Spaine 364 Pope Pius sendeth to the Catholike king to toyne in the warre against the Turkes 376 Pope Pius soliciteth the French King to haue an hand in this warre 377 Pope Pius his proposition to aââ¦oid delay 382 Pope Pius armeth twentie Gallies whereof Colonna is made Generall 383 Piali of opinion to besiege Famagosta first 386 Praiers and processions in Nicosia 388 Pope Pius his exhortation for conclusion of the league 395 Pope Pius and the Spaniards seeke to the Venetians to conclude the league 400 Prince Mocenigo his remonstrance to the great Councell 403 Pope Pius the fift solliciteth the king of Poland 450 Priuce Mocenigo his Oration to the Councell of Ten. 471 Peace propounded in the Councell of Ten. ibid. Peace concluded betwixt the Turkes and Venetians 474 Prince and Senates Vow to God 481 Price set vpon allwares 482 Pope Alexander the third sends a golden Rose to the Venetian Prince ibid. Pope Sixtus death with the creation of Pope Vrban the seauenth 489 Pope Clement the seauenth blesseth and absolueth the French King 491 Peace betwixt the French King and the Duke of Sauoy 493 Pope Paul the fift complaineth to the Venetian Ambassadour 495 Pope Paul his resolution vpon the Venetians refusall ibid. Pope Paul grants a Commission to the Cardinall Ioyeuse 498 R. RAuenna taken and spoiled by the French 55 Resolution of the Suisses 63 Rance de Cera his braue exploites 79 Rance de Cera putteth Siluio Sauello torout 84 Rance de Cera leaueth the Venttian partie 95 Rhodes taken by Soliman 137 Resolution of the assembly held at Venice by the Confederates 205 Resolution of the Venetian Councell vpon the Kings comming into Italie 206 Report of the Lancequenets comming causeth the Venetian Armie to retire 212 Retreat of Soliman and of Charles the Emperour 232 Retreat of the Turkish Armie 233 Rangon is answered according to the opinion of Cornari 260 Reasons of those who desired peace with Soliman 274 Reasons of those who were desirous to warre on him 275 Resolution of the inhabitants of Naples and Maluesia 281 Resolution of the Turkes in Dalmatia 283 Resolution to giue battell reioyceth the whole Armie 288 Rimon and Fregosa sent Ambassadours to Soliman murthered in their returne 313 Reasons that moued the Venetians to keepe themselues Neuters 314 Reasons propounded to the Pope to moue him to relieue the Venetians 375 Rumors diuââ¦lged by the Spaniards 451 Reasons alleadged by the Protestants to moue the French King towarre 456 S. SEnates answere to the Emperours Ambassadours 3 Sââ¦range suspition of the Pope concerning the French King 6 Six thousand Suisââ¦es come
to bee molested by the Normans It may be likewise that they had couenanted so to doe in the articles of their agreement Now the Venetians hauing in a manner at their first arriuall taken Brundusium left a garrison there and scattering their forces on euery side ouer the firme land filled all the Sea-coasts with spoile and terrour And afterwards the fleet being stuft with booties returned to Venice It is said that it was expressely mentioned in the treatie of peace with Caloman that neither he nor any of his successours should pretend any right to Dalmatia About the same time Matilda a noble Ladie of the illustrious family of the Sigefretti being by meanes of the Venetians repossessed of the Citie of Ferrara granted vnto them as to her friends by whose meanes she had obtained the victorie fredome and exemption for euer from all matters within the same Citie Prince Vitalis about the end of the fourth yeare of his gouernment died ¶ ORDELAPHO PHALERIO the 34. Duke of Uenice ORdelapho Phalerio was chosen in his place In the first or certainely in the second yeare of his gouernment a very great fleete was sent againe into Syria The Venetian Chronicles say That they were one hundred Gallies Blondus mentioneth but fourescore The Genoueses likewise about the same time a litle before the Venetians had sent their fleete thither Baldwin called King of Ierusalem after his brothers death was at the same time incamped before Ptolomais a Sea-towne This man being discouraged with the losse of a great battaile in Syria soone after the death of Godfrey durst neuer after attempt any thing vntill that he vnderstood that Beamond was deliuered and returned to Antioch by the industrie and liberalitie of his nephew Tancred his brothers sonne who to free him paid a great waight of gold for his ransome For being then confirmed by the presence of so notable a man he came as hath beene said and besieged Ptolomais called Acon by the modernes and at last Acre by corrupted speech Baldwin being incamped in this place receiued two mightie fleetes called out of Europe vpon faire promises and being strengthned by these succours he shut in the Citie more strictly by Sea and Land by meanes whereof it was taken the twentieth day after Blondus saith that after Ptolomais was taken there was no warlike exploite done vntill that Beamond who was then gone into Italie was returned into Asia Whereby it is apparent that Baldwin made more account of Beamond alone than of all the other Christian Captaines in the Armie But that which Blondus writes of Beamonds comming into Italie seemeth to be verie true Because diuers Annalls make mention That whilest Beamond tarried in Italie the Venetians in fauour of Alexis armed themselues against the Normans who were incamped before Durazzo and that remembring perhaps the losse which they had in times past receiued they durst not assaile the enemie who was in the Hauen but held their course towards Apulia where after they had greatly molested and indangered the enemie they returned to Venice leauing their enterprise imperfect If it bee so we must thinke that the Venetian fleete after the taking of Ptolomais returned into Italie as well because it was Ordelapho as they affirme which marched against the Normans as also in regard so many vessels being busied in Syria they must of necessitie prouide newe to goe against so mightie a King the which could hardly haue beene done It is reported that the occasion which moued Beamond to make warre on Alexis was because that after Tancred had seized on Laodicia the Greekes inuaded and molested the Sea-townes of the Principalitie of Antioch Others say that Beamond was so terrified at the only sight of the Armies of Alexis and the Venetians as he sodainely fell to composition and that by that meanes the siege of Durazzo was raised The Venetian Annalls affirme that after the taking of Ptolomais their fleete sailed to Sydon whither Baldwins forces marched by Land which in few dayes they tooke Sydon stood in times past betweene Berithon and Tyre the three most famous Cities of Phaenicia the most renowned for antiquitie and riches Some set downe the taking of Berithon before that of Sydon because it was the first that was besieged before which they were incamped two whole moneths and being taken with great losse it caused the Christians at their entrance not only to kill those which were armed but such likewise who for age were not able to defend themselues A Christian Colonie was sent thither by reason of the fruitfulnesse of the Countrie And this is all we finde to be done by the Venetians in Syria in the dayes of Ordelapho Some Authours say that the Venetians after the taking of Sydon tooke Faronia by assault which is a Sea-towne neare to the mouth of Nilus and how likewise in that iourney they sunke diuers ships of the enemies which did vse to scoure the Seas In recompence whereof Baldwin gaue the Venetians in the Citie of Acre a Church and a part of the towne with a place where they might doe iustice one to another with like power and authoritie as the French had with diuers goodly priuiledges and that not only in the same place but ouer all the Kingdome of Ierusalem They say besides that Baldwin being puffed vp with the happie successe of his affaires desired farther to extend the bounds of his Kingdome and to the same purpose he caused to bee built on the other side of the Riuer Iordan famous for the baptisme of Christ our Lord the Castle of Soball in a very high place but that soone after the Venetians were returned into Italy hauing lost certaine battailes against the enemie and fortified some places neare to Ptolomais plotting higher matters in his minde he died euen as these warlike preparations were in readinesse Baldwin surnamed Burgensis who was his neare kinsman was declared King of Ierusalem in his stead and for the stronger assurance thereof he was confirmed by Pope Gelasius Others write that vpon the returne of the Venetian Armie from Syria Ordelapho soone after led it against the Norman but they set not downe vpon what occasion nor to what place And I thinke they did vnderstand it to be the iournie against Beamond alreadie mentioned notwithstanding that they affirme how the same enterprise was not against Beamond but against Liemond his sonne The Venetians at the same time did obtaine sundrie great priuiledges of the Emperour Henrie the fourth and they say that for the same purpose Vitalis Phalerio Stephano Morosini and Vrso Iustiniano were sent to Rome who in acknowledgment of that grant promised him in the name of the people a yearely cloake of cloath of gold and a pension of monie which was not verie great Some say they obtained these priuiledges at Verona and that the Emperor willed them to send commissioners to him to treat of the controuersie betwixt
of Tyre it was the first that was besieged The maner of casting these Lots was thus The names of all the Cities which they would besiege were written in little scrowles of Paper and being laide together confusedly on a heape vpon the next Altar they were mingled by a yong boy then after the celebration of Diuince Seruice the same boy drew forth all those scrowles one after an other in the presence of the Princes and in this sort they concluded to begin the warre by the siege of Tyre This Citie was in time past an Island in the maine Sea seuen hundred paces distant from the firme land Alexander sonne to Philip being incamped before it caused that space or distance from the Sea to bee filled vp to ioyne it to the land It is very famous in respect of such excellent Cities as haue descended from thence namely Lepta Vtica and Carthage enuious of the Romane greatnesse with Gades scituate in the farthest parts of the earth This Island is in circuite nineteene thousand paces When Alexander besieged it it was taken by warlike engines the seuenth Moneth of the siege The excellencie and riches thereof consisteth in Purples and Scarlets in regard whereof forraine Kings and the Romanes likewise haue euer enfranchized the Inhabitants of that place The Citie it selfe is in circuit two and twentie Stadij It is thought that Agenor sonne to that ancient Belus was the founder thereof and that it was in times past called Sarra From whence it came as I thinke that we find in the Venetian Annals Surra for Tyre The Phoenicians among whom next to the Citie of Sydon Tyre hath euer held the chiefe place as well for greatnesse as antiquitie haue beene highly praised and esteemed by all ancient Authours for inuenting Arithmeticke and the Letters of the Alphabet and for being the first that gazed vpon the Starres in the night It was then concluded to besiege this Citie by Sea and Land where at the beginning of the siege it was agreed vpon betwixt Varimond and the Venetians That whatsoeuer Baldwin the first had in the last warres giuen to the Venetians in Syria should remaine firme to them Blondus saith that hee had seene the Coppie of the Priuiledge which did expresly containe That the Venetians should in all places of the Kingdome of Ierusalem and Principalitie of Antioch haue a particular place and streete apart and a place for them to pleade in before their Magistrate They obtained besides many other matters necessarie for the publike vse That the Venetian Merchants should be free in Syria from tolles and impositions And that if any Venetian should suffer shipwrack or dye in those places without making a will or heire all his wealth should be put into the hands of the Venetian Magistrate vnto whom the Treasurer generall of the kingdome should paye euerie yeare three hundred Crownes out of the Kings reuenues This is it which Bishop Varimond and those who did then manage the affaires of Syria did graunt to the Venetians and much more than this which Baldwin at his returne from prison did willingly ratifie In this treatie with Varimond it was expresly said That if the Cities of Tyre and Ascalon were taken the Venetians should partake the thirdes thereof This Citie had in times past beene besieged by Baldwin by the space of foure moneths who could not take it by reason it was so enuironed with the Sea This new siege likewise was much longer than was suspected But whilest it was besieged by Land and Sea those of the Land-Campe began to murmur against the Venetians saying That they alone were out of danger in their ships and that if the enemie whom they continnually expected should arriue who would assaile them by Land the Venetians in the meane time would put forth to Sea and get to some place of safetie and therefore they would either discampe or share equally the labour and danger betwixt them This slaunder being reported to Michaeli he was greatly troubled therewith and after he had continued a certaiue time pensiue ruminating to himselfe by what meanes he might roote out this suspition which his fellowes had vniustly conceiued he commaunded on a soddaine to plucke vp all the bords from the bottome of the vessells or as others say all the nailes and oares with other matters belonging to nauigation And causing them to be brought into the presence of Varimond and the rest of the Captaines hee vsed this speech vnto them The Princes Oration to Varimond and the rest I vnderstand quoth he companions in Armes that ye doe in some sort doubt of the faith and loyaltie of the Venetians that instead of holding vs for faithfull companions Ye repute vs cowards and traitours But our fidelitie is not of so small continuance that we will suffer yee long to suspect it for which we are resolued to hazard all dangers Take saith hee this certaine pledge of our fidelitie and in so saying he caused all the furniture of his vessels to be throwne downe before them Then he added Yee haue now as I take it O Varimond and the rest matter enough to repose trust in vs albeit that it is a common saying that before all things we should consider the nature and inclinations of people But to the end to take away from euerie one occasion of euill speaking it hath pleased vs to doe thus to let ye vnderstand that the Venetians haue the same ââ¦age like you It remaineth now that with a like affection wee goe forward with the Cities siege whiââ¦h being taken I hope that in short time we shall become masters of all Syria The fidelitie of the Prince and the Venetians was highly esteemed all men with a loud voice did greatly praise them and accounted them for faithfull companions and good Souldiers Thus being confirmed and continuing the siege with greater care than before they report an accident newly hapned in the Campe which the ignorant multitude may hold for a miracle Those which kept the guard experienced belike in such matters reported that they had descried a Doue executing the office of a Post comming from the Campe of Dachines King of Damascus who made great preparations to relieue the Tryians and at such time as it should flie ouer the Campe they tooke speciall care at the very instant to make a great noyse so as the Doue loosing her strength fell downe all amazed Being taken vp they knew by the letters which were tied to her feete That King Dachines did intreate the Tyrians to be of good cheare That within few dayes he would be neare them with great forces and by the death of their enemies free them from the siege The Princes were greatly moued at these newes For there was some likelihood that the Tyrians vpon this hope would haue more obstinately held out the siege and that which was most dangerous they feared to come to stroakes with so mightie an euemie
surnamed the Fisher Earleof that part of Morea which is called Mailla aided by certaine Gallies of Genoa attempted to take the Isle of Candie from the Venetians But Rayniero Generall of the Armie arriuing there vnlook't for did not only preseââ¦ue the Island but sanke foure Genoa-Gallies that were found neere the shoare in which some will needes affirme that Vetrano was taken and forth-with put to death The Venetians soon after to curbe the practises of the Greekes sent to Candace called Candida by the vulgar the head Cittie of the Island a Colonie namely horsemen of the order of Senators and footmen of the common sort of people The Genoueses in like manner did robbe and scoure the Seas against whom Giââ¦nan Treuisano was sent with nine Gallies well prouided He hauing met with the Fleete of Genoa assailed it with more courage than force and tooke twelue of the enemies vessels By which losse the Genoueses being daunted sued for peace Some Authours affirme that the Genoueses hauing taken a ship from the Venetians Treuisano was commanded to pursue them with two Gallies and two ships of burthen who hauing ouer taken them in the Libian Sea neere to the ruines of old Carthage fought with them and tooke from them foure ships and soone after twentie eight more on the Sicilian Sea About the same time there arose great dissension between the Venetians and the Paduans about a small matter The Treuisans were at the same time by reason of a long peace full of riches and delicacies so as giuing them-selues ouer to all sportes and pastimes as men commonly do in a prosperous estate they inuented pleasant recreations They erected in the Market-place of their Citie a Castle made of verie costly silke compassed about with scarlet in sted of Walls within the which were placed the noblest maidens of the Citie wearing Coronets on their heads in sted of Heââ¦mets and for Curasses verie rich Chaines and Iewels who defended the Castle against yong Gentlemen of the like yeares And the weapons on either side were small artificiall apples made of nutmegs roses and lillies fashioned round like a ball with a sodaine small raine of rose water and diuers other sweete odors This great preparation being published abroad caused diuers who were desirous to see as the manner is to come to Treuiso Diuers Venetians and Paduans being entreated to be of the number came to these shewes But whilst all men were buââ¦ied in assailing the fort and in looking on what side they would begin it hapned that a troope of yong Venetians seized on one of the Castle gates would forthwith haue set vp their ensigne there which certaine Paduans perceiuing who not farre off from thence did assaile the Damsells fearing that the Venetians would carrie awaie the glorie of the fight laid hands on the ensigne wherein was painted the picture of Saint Marke and hauing pluck't it downe did shamefully teare it in peeces By reason of this braue there arose on a sodaine a great quariell and they had fought in the verie place with great slaughter If the Marshalls of the field had not instantly broke vp the games But the Paduans not acknowledging their faults for there was some likelihood that the Venetians would reuenge this iniurie after they had made a league with the Treuisans making shew as if they had receiued the wrong being vsuall with those that will couer their fault began first and without any warlike summons entring into the Venetians Territorie carried thence much bootie The Venetians sending to demand that which they had taken awaie the Paduans insted of hearkening thereunto came and besieged the Tower of Bebia seated at the mouth of the riuer which Prince Cyani had fortified with a strong Garrison vnder the command of Marco Concano a valiant person The Venetians being moued as well at this second as first affront went to armes and comming sodainely to the Tower they assailed brake and defeated them and tooke more than foure hundred prisoners with foure ensignes which did highly content the displeased Citie of Venice The Treuisans who were comming to aid their fellowes and allies vnderstanding that they were defeated returned back all amazed The yerely tribute which those of Chioggia were wont to paie was forgiuen them by a publike decree because they had valiantly behaued themselues in that incounter Soone after this battaile of Bebia by the mediation of the Patriarch of Aquileia a peace followed on condition neuerthelesse That the Paduans should send to the Prince at Venice fiue and twentie of those which began the ââ¦tir at the games of Treuiso who being deliuered the Venetian sent them home againe without any harme at all This peace lasted not long for both sides fell on a sodaine to Armes The occasion of this new warre grew about the confederates of both these people The Forlani were at strife with the Treuisans about their boundes who presuming on the Venetians aide entred the Territorie of their new enemies Bertoldo their Bishop by whose authoritie the whole matter was managed went for succour to the Paduans But others saie that it was to the Venetians who made him a Citizen of Venice And that which makes me most to beleeue it is the ancient alliance betwixt the Paduans and those of Treuiso But they affirme that at the first beginning of the warre Bertoldo and the Count Gorician came to Venice where after they had agreed vpon truce for fiue yeares the warre was finished About the same time the Episcopall See of Malamoc as some say was translated to Chioggia After that a great Earthquake did wonder-fully shake the Citie whereby a part of Saint Georges Church fell downe to the ground and diuers other priuate buildings This hapned in the places neere to the ââ¦irme Land But the Venetians power did daly encrease in the Islands Rabanâ⦠Carcââ¦io who had seized on the Isle of Nigrepont fearing that he should not be able at his own charges to keep such an Island did freely with his Nephews put himselfe vnder the Venetians obedience promising to paie a yearely tribute Certaine Gentlemen in manner of a new Colonie were sent to guard Corfu among whom were Pietro Michaeli Stephano Foscarâ⦠Sigiberto Quirino and Giacomo Seiano Guifred Prince of Achaia who did succeede his Father Mega with Gallus the wrongfull possessor of Cephalenia came and shrowded themselues vnder the Venetians protection Whilst these things were done in the Islands and on the Sea-coasts of Ionia the Emperour Henrie made a league with the Valachians and after hee had married the King of Valachias daughter he did in short space by meanes of that new affinitie recouer all the Townes of Greece which by Baldwins death were reuolted And all matters being peaceable abroade he attempted a verie holy and pious matter in the Citie by fauouring the Popes Nuntio sent expresly to Constantinople to the end he might draw the Greekes to
the obedience of the See of Rome It was likelie to haue raised a great tumult in the Citie all the Citizens crying out against Henrie that it was the part of a good Emperour to meddle with temporall and not with diuine matters that they had beene too much obedient to him to haue endured that their Church should bee termed subiect to that of Rome Therefore Henrie after he had left the Greekes to their wilfullnesse returned to the gouernment of the Empire and declared the sonne of Boniface to be King of Thessalie and gaue euerie daie hope of greater matters But hee was on a sodaine preuented by death Whilest these things were done in Greece Prince Cyani sent Ambassadours to the Emperour Otho to congratulate his victorie obtained against his enemie Pââ¦ilip Duke of Sueuia and his corriuall in the Empire who freely granted them the confirmation of all their priuiledges and immunities Angelo Phââ¦ledrio Procurator of Saint Marke did greatly enrich with diuers sorts of pretious stones the golden Table which as we haue said lieth vpon the great Altar in the sumptuous Church of St. Marke Prince Cyani his first wife being dead married Constantia Daughter to Tancred King of Sicilie It is reported likewise that he builded the Church of Saint Marie of Ierusalem which is at this day an house of Nunnes Peter Earle of Auxerre after the death of Henrie whose sister hee had married was by a generall consent chosen Emperour of the East who with his wife comming to Rome was crowned by Pope Honorius in S. Lawrence his Church without the Citie Afterwards he departed from Rome with Iohn Cardinall Colonna sent by the Pope for Legate into Hungarie to leuie forces against the Turke and being come to Brundusium he there shipped his wife and children But himselfe entring into the Venetians Gallies sailed directly towards Dalmatia determining to goe from thence by land to Constantinople It is reported that in the Venetians behalfe he would needs assaile Durazzo Theodore Duke of Albania commanded there who tooke it from the Venetians after they had rampierd it with strong walls where he placed a strong garrison of Albanians so as the Emperours assaults were in vaine This Theodore called himselfe Emperour of Greece and reckoned Emanuel who had beene Emperour in the list of his Ancesters But feigning afterwards to be reconciled with Peter he inuited him to a dinner in the Citie where in the middest of the banquet he was murthered Others say that this perfidious wretch slew his guest neare to the groues of Thessalie called Tempe Giacomo Tepulo was at the same time the Venetians Magistrate in Constantinople who perceiuing the French forces halfe wasted and consumed in Greece made a league with Theodore the Albanois for fiue yeare and with the King of Turks for two yeare In the meane time Robert sonne to Peter came through Hungarie and Misia to Constantinople where hee was sodainly saluted Emperour The Prince at the beginning did communicate diuers great affaires of the Empire to Marino Michaeli the Venetians Magistrate in Constantinople In which faithfull league of friendship and confederacie hee perpetually continued so as in all the titles of his letters of state he called the Venetian Prince as his Ancestors likewise before time had done his most deere Colleague in the Empire nor did he this without a cause For the ancient French forces beginning daily to decline in Greece and no new succours nor supplies comming to them from any place the matter was brought to that passe as the whole burthen of the Empire lay only on the Venetians This Robert married the daughter of a rich Matrone though of meane birth formerly betrothed to a Senator whose great heart not brooking so apparent iniurie resolued presently how to reuenge it Whereupon accompanied with diuers of his faction who were mightie in a great rage they came to the Emperours Palace which breaking open and finding the Maiden they cut off her nose with great crueltie And eââ¦t soones taking her Mother who had made the marriage they threw her head-long into the Sea Robert here-with vexed wââ¦nt presently to Rome where after he had complained to the Pope of the wrong done to his wife returning towards Constantinople he died ââ¦n Achaia Baldwin his sonne being left very yong married the Daughter of Iohn King of Ierusalem who by a generall consent was entreated to take vpon him the gouernement of his sonne-in-lawes Empire who was yet in his Non-age The Cardinall in the meane time who was sent by the Pope into Syria with great forces arriued at Ptolomais The chiefe in this enterprize was Andrew King of Hungarie who as it is reported was aided by the Venetians in the transportation of his troupes and carriage the which was easily granted him by reason that he did renouââ¦ce and giue ouer to them all the claime which the Kings of Hungarie might pretend to Dalmatia Some Annalists report That Dââ¦miet in Egypt neare to the Riuer Nilus was taken in this iourney and that they brought away thirtie thousand prisoners Wee finde no other memorable matter to haue beene done in this action The end of the eighth Booke of the first Decad. THE NINTH BOOKE OF THE FIRST DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice ¶ The Contents of the ninth Booke of the first Decad. THe ninth Booke containeth the full description of the Isle of Candie The reuolt thereof from the Venetians and the recouerie of it by them after they had chaced away Count Mailloc The Nobilitie of the Island goe from thence rather than they will obey the Venetians The rebellion of the Citie of Candace How after diuers warlike exploits all the Candiots almost were reduced vnder the Venetians obedience New stirres of the Islanders appeased by force The preparation of VATTASVS to seize on the Island the Inhabitants hauing offered it vnto him The punishment of the rebells after the enemies were driuen out The Venetians victorie against the King of the Exagoni before Constantinople VATTASVS defeated in the same place by the Venetians within few daies after Truce with the Genoueses for nine yeares The warre of the Venetians by Sea and Land against the Emperour FREDERICK and ECCELIN The Genoueses victorie against FREDERICK and the Pisans neare to the Isle of Cirna The fifth rebellion of Zara and the speedie recouerie thereof The declaration of the Assemblies which are made for the Creation of a Duke The Paduans are set at libertie by the Venetians by the helpe of Pope ALEXANDER so soone as ECCELIN was driuen forth of the Citie Twelue thousand Paduans murthered at Verona by the command of ECCELIN THe continuall reuolts in the Isle of Candie happening almost one after another which for a time greatly troubled the Venetians affaires doe enforce vs a little to digresse from Italie whereunto the subiect alone doth not inuite vs being filled with vaââ¦ious matter but the fame of this Island so much renowned
had this disease fourescore and ten died At the beginning thereof there was nothing heard nor seene in Venice which aboue all other Cities was greatly afflicted therewith but teares and sighes euery where burialls Phisitions looking to their patients Friends and Kinsfolks visiting those that were sicke Priests comforting them and doing their dutie But afterward this cruell disease encreasing more and more those that were infected therewith of what age and condition soeuer fell downe euery where one vpon another and sodainly died the Kinsman refused to succour his Kinsman the Friend to helpe his Friend the Brother to visit his Brother the Sister to releeue the Sister Parents forsooke their Children and Children in the like manner their Parents there was no more Phisitians nor Medicines euery man fled one from another and in what place soeuer a man was stricken therewith he there died without any helpe at all Funerall Pompe was no more knowne it was enough to dragge a dead body out of his own house by reason of the stench and to lay it in some poore boate which carrieâ⦠it without pompe or ceremonie to be throwne hastily into some pit and it is thought that diuers were burned who were not fully dead This corruption of the aire begunne at the beginning of the Spring and encreased daily till May-day being then at the Prime and so lasted to the great losse of all men till the Moneth of Iune and then it beganne by little and little to decrease namely when the number of the liuing was so few as it found no more matter to worke on The Citie being thus bare of Inhabitants for there were none to be seene in the streets for the repeopling of the emptie and void places which did greatly deforme the Citie the Senate made a decree That as many as would come and dwell at Venice after they had remained there two yeares should bee held for Citizens of the same The Senate moreouer fearing that Lewis King of Hungarie making vse of this miserie of theirs would againe inuade Dalmatia for he was come at the same time into Italie with a great Armie to reuenge the death of his brother whom Queene Ioane his wife had put to death sent three Ambassadours to him Marco Iustiniano Andrea Morosini Knights and Nicolao Gradonico who either by intreaties or faire promises did so alter the Hungarian as he not only promised not to attempt any thing against the Venetians during their aduersitie but made a truce with them for ten yeares as some say or for eight according to other Authors But because the Venetians should be neuer freed from some forraine war those of Cape-Histria reuolted soone after the recouerie of Zara. The Venetians though it were in a very vnfit season did neuerthelesse leuie forces and vnder the command of Pancratio Iustiniano sent both by Sea and Land into Histria to reduce them vnto their obedience the which so soone as he arriued in the Prouince hee easily did The Authors of the rebellion were sent to Venice and commanded on paine of life not to depart thence without the Senates leaue because they should no more raise any new stirre in their Citie At the same time likewise Albert Prince of Croatia robbing and spoiling the Prouince of Histria constrained the Venetians to take Armes against him New forces were raised for that purpose and the warre being thus proclaimed against Albert two Senators were sent thither for Generalls of the Armie The Croatian being daunted at the first report of the marching of the Armie demaunded safe conduct of the Generalls and obtained it that hee might goe to Venice to the Prince and Senate where being arriued he threw himselfe prostrate at his feete who although they had iust cause to bee offended with him yet neuerthelesse obseruing their ancient custome they pardoned him after they had first taken certaine places from him which by the Senats commandement were razed to the end they should be no more a retreat for theeues and robbers Carosino who onely makes mention of this Dalmatian warre saith that those two Generals at their returne to Venice were condemned and depriued of their place of Senators because they had not in the same warre followed those directions which were commaunded them Soone after ensued the third warre with the Genoueses but it is thought that the cause of the warre proceeded as oftentimes before from them They possessed certaine Cities on the Ponticke Sea and therefore euer since Paleologus draue the Venetians from Constantinople they attempted by all meanes to depriue the Venetian marchants of the trafficke of those Seas Whereupon there and else where they offered them sundrie wrongs but especially neere to the Citie of Protospera which they held on the same coast Meeting in that place with certaine Venetian and Candiot ships they fel vpon them hauing taken them they constrained them to returne by Capha to the great hinderance and more shame of the marchants Carosin saith they were taken and spoiled in the ââ¦auen of Capho The Senate sent to the Genoueses to demand restitution of that which had beene taken from them which being denied they prouided a mightie Armie against the Genoueses Some gallies were armed in Dalmatia Caââ¦die and Nigrepont and diuers were likewise stayed at Venice who were readie to go forth for trafficke and Marco Morosino the Admirall of the Adriaticke Sea being called home from Ragusa where he remained with certaine gallies they made vp the number of fiue and thirtie the which were giuen to Marco Rucino but diuers Authors in steed of Rucino set downe Nicolao Pisano This man leauing Venice with an intent to assaile the enemies who were reported to be abroad at Sea was constrained by a sodaine tempest to enter into the Hauen of Cariste which lieth towards Nigrepont It fell out fortunately for the Venetians that fourteene Gallies of Genoa rode there at the same time at an Ankor laden with marchandize and store of Armour with diuers souldiers who were bound for Pera to fortifie it to the end that their countrimen who dwelt there might be no more surprized as at other times by the Venetians Others say that those gallies returning homewards into Italie entred that hauen The Venetian Generall hauing descried them commaunded his souldiers forthwith to prepare themselues to fight All of them speedily obeying his commaundement tooke their weapons and turned the prowes of their gallies towards the enemie and did shut in the issues and passages on all sides sauing towards the land fearing to fall vpon the rocks The Genoueses resolued to trie all meanes rather than to yeeld The Venetian then landed part of his forces and speedily fortified a place neere to the enemies from whence with his engines he began to batter them whilest the gallies likewise shot continually vpon them The Genoueses being assailed on euerie side perceiuing all things to fall out vnluckily on their sides watching the
from himselfe to the end that the Greeks should not afterward reedifie the Fort which the Venetians should demolish But on what pretence soeuer he did it the Commissioners being enforced to depart thence came to Venice The Senate tooke this refusall in bad part knowing that vnlesse Tenedos were deliuered the Common-wealths credit through one mans follie would be crackt among the Italians and forraine Princes and that all men would impute the blame to the Senate and not to one man alone And that besides their breach of faith it was to be feared that so soone as the Genoueses King Lewis and the other associates should heare that the Island was not deliuered to the Sauoyan they holding the couenants of peace to be broken would forthwith take Armes They therefore decreed to send to Mutatio and the Islanders Carolo Zeno was sent thither who neither by entreaties nor threats could alter his determination At Zeno his entrance because by one mans rashnesse the Common-wealths promise should not be infringed they decreed to proceed by Armes whereupon a speedie leuie of Souldiers was made vnto such a number as was thought sufficient to subdue the Island Fantino Georgio was made Generall of these forces He departing from Venice with sixe Gallies well Armed and arriuing at Tenedos landed his men and in an instant gaue a furious assault to the Towne and Castle There were great numbers of Archers in the Camp so was there in the Castle by meanes whereof at euery assault and sallie diuers died on either part Some say that they fought more eagerly than against ordinarie enemies For if any one were taken he was forth with hanged or else being put into one of the engines of Warre was in sted of a stone throwne into the Camp and so from the Camp into the Citie whereby it plainly appeared that it was neither the Prince nor Senates fault that the Island was not deliuered according to the treatie of peace but only through the wilfulnesse of Mutatio The siege lasted aboue seuen Moneths but victualls failing they yeelded on these conditions That neither Mutatio nor those who were with him should bee called in question for detaining Tenedos to the hindrance of the Common-wealth That the Inhabitants should depart forth of the Island with their gold siluer and other moueables That as many of them as would go dwell in Candie should haue as much Land there as they had in Tenedos and as many as would goe to Constantinople or else where should receiue money for the iust value of their Lands And in this sort those within gaue place to the Garrison The Castle being recouered Fantino entred it with two hundred Archers dismissing the residue of the Armie Giouanni Memo by the Senates decree did afterwards succeede him The residue of the Articles being performed and the Inhabitants being gone the Fort was at the last razed The Thryestines who in the hottest of the warre were reuolted from the Venetians fearing that so soone as they should be at quiet both by Sea and Land they would on a sodaine come and inuade them did yeeld to Leopold Soone after King Lewis died At the first it was thought that his death would in some sort abate the pride of Prince Carrario who till then had neuer ceased to molest the Treuisans but on the contrarie in sted of desisting he assailed them more furiously than before and gaue them so many assaults and ouerthrowes as Leopold despairing of being able to defend the Citie did on certaine conditions giue it ouer with her confines to the Paduan who in a manner was Conquerour All this hapned almost three yeares after that peace had beene established by Sea and Land But in the meane time Prince Contareni died after he had gouerned fourteene yeares and was honourably buried in St. Stephens Church ¶ MICHAELI MOROSINO the 61. Duke of Venice MIchaeli Morosino succeeded him At his entrie into the Gouernement a Law was made against Murtherers that whosoeuer should kill a man should loose his head whereas in time before they who were conuicted of such crimes were hanged according to the custome of the Countrie It was thought of a certaine that if his Principalitie had lasted any long time he would haue beautified the Common-wealth with sundrie holy Lawes and Statutes But by how much the hope thereof was greater by so much was his Regiment shorter For about foure Moneths after his Creation hee deceased and was buried in the Church of the Twinnes ¶ ANTONIO VENIERI the 62. Duke of Uenice ANtonio Venieri being absent was subrogated in his sted a man who besides his ancient Nobilitie was of a meeke and gentle disposition and beloued of all men Being called home from Candie where he remained he arriued the thirteenth of Ianuarie at Venice on S. Nicholas shore where the whole Senate and a great part of the people receiued him and from thence after diuers reciprocall embracements going into the Bucentauro he was with great ioy brought to the Ducall Palace His presence was the more welcome to all men because by reason of his long absence it had been so much desired He had beene seuen yeares absent with his familie and had well gouerned the Common-wealth in diuers places and chiefly at Tenedos His gouernment was very meeke and gentle without any tumult or strife in the Citie with plentie of all things which was greatly desired of all men But his owne domesticke losse did in some sort trouble the fortunate successe of his affaires Albeit I doe not well know whether his seuere iustice did purchace the old man more honour and reputation than his sonnes death did afflict him with griefe and sorrow He had a Sonne named Lodouico who was enamoured on a Senators wife But as it often happeneth some jealouzie arose betwixt the two louers whereupon this yong Lord by chance in disgrace of his Mistris whom he then hated caused hornes to be hung vp at her husbands gate Inquirie thereof being made the Prince being moued at the iniurie done to a Senator commanded his Sonne forthwith to be imprisoned where he remained till he died to the great griefe of all the people The same yeare at sundrie times the Marqueses of Aest and Mantua came to Venice with diuers other Princes and Princes Ambassadours to treate with the Senate concerning great affaires of State albeit some of them came but to see the Citie A while after peace still continuing abroade and at home great warre and contention arrising betweene Antonio Escalla of Verona and Francisco Carrario the elder Giouanni Galeas Visconte whose power was at the same time very great at Carrario his entreatie did make warre vpon Escalla and hauing vanquished him he tooke from him Verona and Vincenza Then as the desire of getting doth encrease when prosperitie doth follow vs he did as furiously assaile Padua as he had not long before done those of Escalla
Castell of the Garrison and the other was taken as hee fled when he perceiued all to be lost But whilest Plaizancia was besieged Attendulo hauing crossed the Adda at Colombana went to waste the territorie of Pauia from whence he carried away a great bootie From thence the better to diuert Sforza from his enterprize he still marched vp and downe the territorie of Milan wasting and spoyling it where as wee finde in some Authors he seized on Melssa He had determined if Plaizancia had not beene taken to haue besieged Cremona Marcello being at the same time called from the Armie returned to Venice After his departure Lodouico Lauretano and Matheo Victorini came as Prouidators into the Prouince And because winter drew neere and the Armie not being able to lie in campe by reason of the cold weather they went to winter in the villages and farme-houses neere adioyning where the Common-wealth had like to haue beene endaungered by a mutinie amongst the souldiers Peace was again motioned by the commissioners of the Venetians and Milaneses who for that purpose met at Bergamo Those of Milan demaunded Lodes the Venetians on the contrary refused to surrender it vnlesse they might be satisfied for the expences of the warre And although the Florentines and the Popes Ambassadors did exhort both sides to imbrace peace yet neuerthelesse they would not bee drawne to anie agreement At the Spring although the Senate had wholy bent their designes vpon the war of Lombardie yet neuerthelesse because there was a report that two shippes of burthen returning from trafficke forth of the Ponticke sea had beene taken by Pirates there was a decree made to arme three ships of warre and fiue Gallies to chace those Pirates from the Seas Lorenzo Lauretano was appointed to commaund the Gallies and Lodouico Bembo the other shippes Sforza in the meane time was not idle but comming from his wintering places he tooke certaine townes from the Venetians The nauall Armie which was set forth against the Pirates as hath beene said defeated Vitalis Sarde whom it encountred at sea who not long before had surprized three ships of burthen who were going to the Vintage of Candie hee being taken was hanged Within a while after it surprized two other ships of Pirates neere to Naples where all those that were in them were likewise hanged Alphonso being moued with the matter commaunded all the Venetian Marchants that were in his realme to be imprisoned and their goods to be seized on The Senate sent messengers to the King to know whether he would haue peace or war and why without proclaiming war against them he had contrary to the law of Nations outraged their Marchants Factors Alphonso after he had complained of the Venetians for that in the view of the chiefe Citie of his kingdome they had suncke shippes which had offended no man and shamefully put their Captaines and Mariners to death who peraduenture had not deserued it tolde them that notwithstanding that iniurie was very great hee would not at that time re-sent it nor by anie meanes preferre warre before peace but that hee desired to haue the Venetians deale with him in such sort as hee might haue occasion to be at peace with them Therefore they might when they pleased depart and with a prosperous winde returne home into their Countrey with their Marchants and all their goods and thereupon he commaunded all the Venetian prisoners to be enlarged and all their goods to be restored to them Bartolomeo Coyone whom Philip for a time had kept prisoner who after his death had found meanes to escape and went to the territorie of Pauia where he vnderstood that Philips cauallerie wintered vnder the commaund of Nicholao Guerriero of whom he was kindely entertained and within a while after honoured by the Milaneses with the command of 15. hundred horse marched and fortunately fought with whilst Sforza besieged Plaizancia Renaldo of Dreux who after Philips death had beene sent by king Charles into Italie with a mightie French Armie By an accord made betwixt them against the Venetians the French had receiued the town of Ast of Visconte but after his death they not only seizd vpoÌ Ast but vpon a great part of the Countie of Alexandria Coyone being accompanied with Asturo Fauentino went assailed them before Bosca which they held besieged in open field defeated them and draue them from their campe Diuers of the French were slaine in that fight and many were taken prisoners Coyone being renowmed for this victorie did within a while after go to the Venetians side with fifteeno hundred horse The Spring time was almost spent when as Sforza comming from garrison besieged Mozzaniga and speedily inforced the inhabitants to yeeld from thence going into the Countrie of Gyradade hee did in a short space become master of the whole Country Carauazza excepted He did besides take Cassan from the Venetians Attendulo likewise was incamped with his Armie at Calce beyond the Oglio And both the Armies remained for a time in those two places without anie exploit worthy of memorie At the last Sforza going from thence went by land and water against the Venetians nauall armie which wasted all the Cremonese All Quirino's designes aimed at the breaking of the bridge which Sforza during the siege of Plaizancia had caused to bee made vpon the Po neere to Cremona There was a sharpe fight and the Venetian did not cease to assaile it till hee vnderstood that the enemies approached Sforza had sixe and twenty Galeots which were not well furnished with men nor armor At his arriuall the Venetians were repulsed as farre as Casal-maior The Venetian vessels being there inuironed by the enemies both by land water were by reason of the vnfitnesse of the place in such sort beaten with the artillery which that skilfull Generall had planted vpon the Riuer bankes as being all bruzed and battered Quirini like a desperate man hauing about midnight caused all their tackling and furniture to be carried to the next towne burned the vessells for feare lest they should fall into the enemies hands Quirini being come to Venice was by the Senate deliuered ouer to the Procurators fiscall by reason that they suspected that hee had not done his dutie in sauing the nauall Armie The Procurators condemned him to perpetuall imprisonment Some thought that Quirini might at the first haue retired with the fleet into a place of safetie and that he would haue done so had not Attendulo promised him that so soone as he should beginne the fight hee with all his forces would come to his reskew which not being done the Venetian being betrayed did through an other mans fault receiue a verie great ouerthrow The enemy being gone from them for he needed no longer to stand in feare for Cremona went and incamped before Carauazza which was manned with a Venetian garrison Attendulo who had followed Sforza when he went
and had inuironed all the Islands receiued of Cominius the Pirate the Isle of Lemnos in Morea He with two Gallies had taken it from Mahomet who had made it his owne by reason of the Empire whereon it depended and after that hee had held it for a time distrusting as it is to be supposed his owne forces he did deliuer it into the Venetians hands The nauall Armie wintered in the confines of Modon Zonchia Naples and Coron Vrso Iustiniano did at the Spring time succeede Lauretano in the place of Generall He departed from Venice about the beginning of Ianuary but in regard of the extreme cold he arriued in the Prouince three moneths after with three gallies At Zonchia he receiued one and twenty Gallies that lay in the Hauen with those and them which he brought with him he sailed towards Modon where halfe way he met Lauretano with three great Gallies who after sundrie reciprocall embracements did according to the Senates commaund surrender the charge of the Gallies to him and retired himselfe to Sapienza Vrso stayed at Modon till the whole Armie were come thither together then departing thence with two and thirtie Gallies he sailed towards Coron and within a while after passing by Naples he came in a short space to Nigrepont and from thence hauing coasted all the Islands of the Aegean Sea he had heedfully obserued what state they were in But whilst Vrso made these reuiewes Nicolao Ragio and Iohn surnamed the fatte Captaines of the bands of men at Armes with those troupes that they had with them tooke certaine small townes from the enemie vpon the Gulph of Patras Francisco Sidicino Cicco Brandolino with diuers other Venetian Captaines were encamped with three thousand men at Mantinea and the enemies at Pithyma fiue hundred of whose horse beeing come to Tulmutha which was a towne betwixt both Armies came to defie the Venetians who contemning the small number of the Barbarians went forward presently to assaile them who a long time stood firme against the formost rankes of the Venetians vntill that the rest of their Cauallerie whom they had sent for by sundrie messengers did arriue For then by their comming those which beganne the fight beeing slaine they which were left aliue were without armour Captaines and ensignes miserably massacred heere and there It is reported that fifteene hundred Christians lay dead vpon the place among whom were Brandolino and Giouanni Attellano who the day before was come from Modon to Mantinca with Andrea Dandulo the Prouidator Giouanni Massano and diuers other noble men who had commaund in the Venetians Armie The Republique had no better successe neere to the Islands For Vrso hauing viewed them went to Lemnos and from thence returned to Nigrepont where within a while after hauing receiued supplies from thence and hauing fortie Gallies in his companie he sailed fiercely against the Isle of Lesbos From Nigrepont he came directly to Lemnos hauing by the way taken a ship of the enemies he did put tenne Turkish Marchants to death that were in it and hung vp the rest Then about midnight departing from Lemnos he went with great rumour about the third houre in the morning and encompassed Mytelene the chiefe Citie of the whole Island It hath two hauens on the North side and one towards the South The Armie entered into this as being further off Those of the countrey betooke themselues to flight and the whole Island was in allarme Then three hundred Turkes that were brought to the Gallies were by Vrsos command impaled throwne into the Sea and some of them hanged Within a while after he did by day-breake giue an assault to the Citie by Sea and Land hauing first sent a ship of Genoa which to that end he had stayed by the way and a Dalmatian Galley to take the tower vpon the hauen And himselfe in the meane time landed his troupes on the other side of the Citie The two vessels being sent against the tower did presently retire by reason of the Ordnance shot The troupes being landed went brauely to the assault throwing themselues inconsiderately to manifest daunger whereupon the fight lasted with wonderfull furie for sixe houres space to the losse and ruine of the Venetians who being vanquished by the multitude of shot and grieuously wounded after a great ouerthrow were enforced to retire It is reported that three thousand of them were slaine that day This losse did not abate the Venetians courage for within a while after returning againe to assault the enemie with greater furie they were after sundrie vnprofitable attempts beaten from the wall with like losse as at the first In the meane time newes was brought that the enemies nauall Armie did approach the which besides other smaller vessels consisted of fiue and fortie Gallies It was likewise reported that two thousand horse landed on the other side of the Iland would presently arriue Vrso being daunted with these newes after that hee had lost fiue thousand men and the rest for the most part hurt quitted Mitylene and came to Nigrepont where with remorse of conscience for such bad successe he fell into so great sorrow and melancholy as notwithstanding that he was a man of a great spirit did neuerthelesse behaue himselfe like one that had lost his senses From Nigrepont being brought to Morea and from thence to Modon he was landed by his owne seruants where on a sodaine being oppressed with griefe he died within halfe an houres space Such was the end of Vrso Iustiano a man valiant and noble among his countrimen Giacomo Lauretano was after his death sent to command the Armie He departing from Venice was followed by Sigismond Malateste accompanied by a thousand Italians A long time before Pope Pius had made a league with the Venetians the king of Hungarie and Philip Duke of Burgondie against the Turks But Malateste so soone as he came into the Prouince where he heard of the death of Giouanni Attellano and Brandolino and saw the small forces there made a lowde protestation that he would neuer haue imbarked himselfe for that warre if he had but knowne in what state the affaires of that Countrey had beene yet because men should not say that his comming thither was in vaine he marched with all the troupes he could leauie to take Sparta a Citie in old time most famous among the chiefest Cities of Greece the which in a short space he forced It being taken which at this day is in a manner inhabitable he began to batter the Castle with his Ordnance That siege continued many moneths and it could not be taken by reason of the strong Garrison within it About the latter end of Autumne fifteene thousand Turkes arriued there who encamped verie neere to the Venetians Sigismond distrusting his owne small number for he had but two thousand men in his camp durst not assaile them with his whole forces at once but skirmished oftentimes with them And so
long as the enemie remained there he did by cunning and force so amaze him as the Turks hauing put some supplies into the Castle dislodged without any losse to the Christians And perceiuing his encamping there to be but to small purpose after that he had burnt the Citie he brought backe his troupes to Naples During the siege of Sparta Lauretano besieged Rhodes and did great harme to the inhabitants he spoiled and burnt their farmes and countrey-houses He did afflict them in this manner because that the Rhodians not long before had by force taken forth of the Venetians ships which lay in the hauen certain Syrian marchants with their goods and would in no sort giue satisfaction to the Venetians that carried it This being done he returned to Nigrepont From whence he craued all the Islands on the Aegean Sea without any other memorable exploit for that yeare But at the beginning of the next he did put to Sea and came verie neere to the streight meaning by force of Oares to passe through betwixt the Dardans that hee might afterwards scoure the coast of Galipollis The Dardanes are two Castles iust opposite to one another at the mouthof the streight in which was great store of Ordnance to sinke all enemies ships that should passe that way Mahomet so soone as he had made himselfe master of the Costantinopolitane Empire caused one of these to be reedified which was in a manner ruinate and builded the other from the foundat ons that he might with a continuall Garrison keepe those of Europe from entering into the streight The sleete being come thither as hath beene said Venieri his Gallie which according to the manner went before for discouerie being deceiued by the Admirals signall which as he thought willed him to passe through the streight being driuen forward by the winde and Oares went through notwithstanding all the shot Some say that Venieri craued leaue to be the first to attempt that passage and that the enemie would not spend all his shot vpon this one Galley but determined to bestow his bullets vpon the rest of the fleete that would attempt to passe whereupon the next that followed it being strucke through with the Ordnance and many of her men slaine and in great danger returned the like did the rest of the fleete except the first Galley that went through Venieri who although he was Prouidator of the Gulph did neuerthelesse follow the publike ensignes vnder the commaund of Lauretano being a man of singular iudgement and experience in marine matters did comfort his souldiers and willed them to hope well but in the darknesse of the night he returned towards the enemies sailing faire softly without vse of Oares Diuers cââ¦non shot were made at him and to speake truly he did not auoid them all yet at last with the losse of some few of his men he did contrarie to all mens hope returne to the fleete This same Summer Pope Pius determined to set on foot the voyage against the Turks which had beene propounded in the Councell at Mantua and was afterwards neglected by the ambition and auarice of some Princes For although all his associates should haue failed him the Venetians excepted he neuerthelesse resoluing to bring it to passe came to Ancona Vpon the rumour of this holy voyage great numbers of people from Lombardie and both the Germaines were come to Rome before his departure thence But as he passed through the Dutchie of Spoleta and La Marca he met with greater multitudes These men with plenarie remission of their sinnes he sent home againâ⦠into their countries because they were come as well without meanes to defray the expences of that iourney as for that most of them were men vnfit for warre Christophero Moro the Venetian Prince came to meete him there with ten well-armed Gallies to the end the Venetians might haue a share in the honour of that warre Two daies after his arriuall the Pope died of a lingring feauer To speake truly he had but small store of money for such an enterprize which by a decree of the Colledge of Cardinals was giuen to Prince Moro on condition that he should send it to Mathias king of Hungarie towards the expences of his ordinarie warre with the Turkes Some thinke that the whole summe amounted but to fiue and fortie thousand ââ¦uccats But the Venetian did not onely send this sunne into Hungarie to king Mathias but a greater quantitie of gold for many yeares after that he might with his forces stop the incursions of those Barbarians into Dalmatia and Histria After Pope Pius death the Venetians alone did for a long time vndergo the burthen of so great a warre in the view not only of all Italie but of all the Princes of Europe who were not ashamed to be idle spectators whilest the cruell enemie had alreadie ouerthrowne two mightie Empires and many kingdomes and yet it cannot be denied but that king Ferdinand and the Pope did at times send aide by Sea but it was seldome and then when as they had no need of it There was no memorable matter either by Sea or Land done during that Winter in Grecia The next Summer the pestilence being dispersed in Naples Sigismond went into Laconia against whome came ten thousand Turkes but vpon their arriuall he with his souldiers retired to Mantinea After his departure the enemies assailed Pithimia and hauing beaten downe the fortifications entered it by force In the meane time Victor Capello succeeded Lauretano who hauing receiued the flee at Sapienza sailed to Modon from thence departing within a while after with fiue and twentie Gallies he went to Nigrepont and afterwards going into the enemies countrey he tooke Aulida by force which stands in the firme land ouer against Nigrepont with Larsa on the Salonicke Sea Then he took Imbra in the AEgean Sea betwixt Thrace and Samothrace neere to the mount Athis At the last comming to Pirea he besieged the Citie of Athens the noblest of all Greece and hauing made a breach there before day and burnt the Cities gates he entered it It is at this day called Sethina Capel sackt the Citie the bootie whereof was so great as it did enrich the Marriners and Rowers Within a while after the Fleet left Pirea and came to Nigrepont where taking in victualls it went to Modon from whence departing in secret it sailed into the Gulph of Corinth Those of Patras had promised him to deliuer the citie into his hands and to kill all the garrison Capel had three and twentie Gallies and six and thirty other lesser vessells well armed for the fight and besides the souldiers and mariners Nicolao Ragio was there with two hundred men at armes The souldiers who the day before had been grieuously tossed in a tempest and by reason thereof could not hold vp their heads were presently conducted to the citty by Giacomo Barbadico the Prouidator they were in number foure thousand And
Cities gouernour presuming vpon them would not endure to heare tell of yeelding But when the Venetian perceiued it to be time to vse force and no threatning he planted his Ordnance on the South and West sides of the Citie and hauing made a great breach in the wall Ismael yeelded on conditions to haue his owne life and those of his souldiers saued The Venetian surrendred the Citie to Caraman From thence he went to besiege Seleucia Seleucus one of Alexander of Macedons successors builded it fiue miles from Sea This Citie is now ruinate Nessembeg lay in Garrison in the Castle which was strong by situation and art who although at first he made shew not to yeeld yet so soone as he perceiued the ordnance other engins to be planted against him he forthwith yeelded the fort the garrison to the Venetians who by Souranza did presently deliuer it to the king his friend Caraman hauing won his kingdom presented the Venetian general with a horse bridled sadled barded withsiluer with a tame Leopard giuing him infinite thanks for that by his meanes he had recouered his fathers kingdome assuring him that whatsoeuer his brother and himselfe should possesse they would euer confesse to hold it of the Venetians Warre being in this manner ended in Cilicia Mocenigo hearing no newes of the king of Persias Armie determined to inuade Licia which had not as yet tasted the miseries of war But newes being brought vnto him that Iames king of Cyprus lay grieuously sicke of a Dissenteria or flix he sailed to Cyprus to visit him The Venetian being come into the Island hauing after reciprocall salutations enquired of his disease of the remedies applied thereunto entreated the king to be of good cheere and with patience to beare the force of his maladie who made him this answere I know verie well most excellent Captaine and feele how that by the violent torment of my disease I am in great danger of life and not to flatter my selfe I haue no hope to escape I make my deerest wife with the childe which she beares in her body mine heires and she is as thou knowest daughter to Marco Cornari and being adopted by the Venetian Senat was by it giuen to me in mariage If I die which I make no question of I recommend my wife issue and kingdome to the Venetians And I heartily entreat thee in regard of our friendship and for the greatnes of the Venetian state if it come to that that thou wouldest defend and keepe both her selfe issue and kingdome from all wrong and oppression Thy body quoth Mocenigo most Royall King is yet in good estate and thou in the prime of thine age which may put thee in good hope of speedy recouery but if it should fall out otherwise which God forbid I bescech thee be confident that neither my selfe nor the Venetians forces will euer be wanting to thee or thine And then taking leaue of him he speedily sailed with all his fleete to the Islands neare to Licia from thence going to the firme land and carrying away a great bootie from that coast he resolued to besiege Micra a towne neare to the sea and because hee had small hope that it would otherwise yeelde hee planted his ordnance on both sides The wall was in some places very much shaken when Aiasabet Gouernour of Lycia shewed himselfe with great troupes of souldiers The light horse of Morea went against him and there was a cruell fight on both sides Aiasabet being slaine the Turkes were with great slaughter broken and put to rout An hundred and fiftie of the enemies heads were brought to the Campe and being fixed vpon launces with that of Aiasabet were set vp neere to the walles to the end the besieged might behold them Charago the Tribull who commaunded in the Citty being daunted with the disaster of his Countrymen and perceiuing a great part of the wall to be beaten downe he capitulated for himselfe and the Inhabitants that they might haue their liues saued and depart whither they pleased This being graunted the Venetians sacked and burnt the citie From thence the fleet sailed to Flisca which in times past was opposite to Rhodes but at this day there is nothing to be seene but the ruines the territorie round about it is filled with Villages The horse of Morea and the Mariners being landed wasted all that Countrey The Generall had determined to passe the streight and had already commaunded the Captaines of the Gallies to bee ready to that end when the Messengers of Charlotta sister to the King of Cyprus whom her brother had driuen foorth of the kingdome and like a banished woman had liued a long time at Rhodes arriued who certified the Generall of the King of Cyprus death by whom his sister Charlotta being borne in lawfull matrimonie had been wrongfully expelled from her fathers kingdome They craued his aide and entreated him to assist the King of Cyprus daughter and kinswoman to the Duke of Sauoy and to restore her to her fathers kingdome from which her brother sonne to a concubine had driuen her Mocenigo after that he had acquainted them with the auncient league and alliance which had beene betwixt the Venetians and King Iames answered That in the Common-wealths name he would doe the Ladie Charlotta all right yet hee did greatly wonder that shee did not remember how that the right of Kingdomes is rather debated by the Sword than by Law And that the Realme of Cyprus had not beene onely taken from her and from the Genoueses who then held a part thereof That for his part hee knew how that the wife of the late King the adoptiue daughter of the Venetian Senate being left with child had beene together with the fruit of her wombe made heires by the deceased King before his death and therefore hee tolde them plainely That hee would in that iust quarrell take vpon him the defence of the Queene wife to the late King who did hope ere long to be mother to a King Hee willed them then to depart and to seeke aide elsewhere against her for hee was resolued in honour of the Republique to defend her from all wrongs and oppression The Ambassadors being dismissed with this answere he determined to passe the streight but in the meane time hee receiued Letters from Catharine Zeno which did aduertize him that the Armies of the Persian king and the Turke were not farre off from one an other and that their meaning was to fight with displayed ensignes for the finall deciding of their controuersie that he should doe well speedily to bring his fleete to the sea coast of Cilicia whither the Persian king promised to bring his troupes there to treate with him after what maner the warre should be managed These Letters made the Venetian to giue ouer his iourney into the streight and to shape his course towards Cilicia and after that
in the Citie which was called Marcello by the Authors name The end of the ninth booke of the third Decad. THE TENTH BOOKE OF THE THIRD DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice The Contents of the tenth Booke of the third Decad. THE description of the Isle of Cyprus The Islanders sedition and CORNARI his death are mentioned in the beginning The conspirators leaue the Island vpon the arriuall of the Venetian fleet MOCENTOO by his presence assureth the state of the Island The description of Albania and ãâã SOLIMAN the Eunuch with great forces besiegeth Scutarie The Venetiansâ⦠se all meanes by land and water toraise the siege The Venetians Gallies fight fortunately with the Turkes at the mouth of the Boiano The Turkes are with great losse repuââ¦ed from the walles of Scutarie TRIADAN GRIââ¦TI being infected with the ââ¦adayre of the Boyano dieth at Catharra The king of Hungarie at the same time fââ¦ghteth often with good successe against the Turkes The siege of Scutarie is raised ANTONIO LAVRETANO who had defended Scutarie being made Generall of the Gallies doth by his ââ¦ppartune arriuall first keepe Lepanto and afterwards Lemnos The Venetians are vanquished and receiue a great utter throw in ãâã before Croya and within â⦠while after another in Italie neere ââ¦o the Riuer Lizonza where they loose their Cauallerie The Turkes put all the countrey of Friull to fire and sword Scutarie is againe besieged by the Turkes more fiercely than it had beene foure yeares before The Turkes make incursions into Italie Peace is made with OTTOMAN during the siege of Scutarie Yet scarce obserued in the Islands about controuer sie for the Garrison of Xant Peace being made with the Turke warre is continued for a time in Tuscanie in the behalfe of the Florentines THE Isle of Cyprus being afterward entangled in new broyles did in the middest of winter call the Venetian to heraide The familie of the Gothââ¦lans was verie powerfull in that Island for king ãâã hauing in a manner thrust all the nobility forth the country together with his sister Charlotta had mightily enriched these men and seated them in the chiefest places of his kingdome In former times they had giuen themselues to piracie and liued onely by theft But the king being dead and they by his bountie possessing goodly inheritances were neuerthelesse desirous to embroyle the state of the Prouince Of their faction there was a Cypriot Bishop a man esteemed by his countriââ¦en no lesse ingenious than fortunate At the kings death he was his Ambassador with King Ferdinand This Bishop determined to inuade the Realme by tyrannie and the better to effect his purpose he perswaded King Ferdinand to pursue by his meanes the marriage betwixt his bastard sonne and the bastard daughter of the late King Iames gotten on a concubine And for speedie conclusion of the businesse the Bishop with two Gallies returned to Cyprus with one of King Ferdinands trustiest Councellers Mocenigo who lay at Modon hauing intelligenââ¦e of the arriuall of the kings Gallies began to suspect that they were not sent thither but vpon some great occasion whereupon he presently dispatched Coriolan Cepio and Pietro Tolmiere the Dalmamatian with two Gallies into Cyprus and commanded them to enquire of the Queene whether those of the Island practized any innouation and if the feared any treacherie boldly to send him word what she would haue him to doe who would be readie to come to her with the whole fleete vpon any occasion After their departure Mocenigo had intelligence by letters from the Gouernour of Candie that the Cypriots had an intent to rebell and that it was to be feared that vnlesse their designes were broken by the sodaine arriuall of the Venetian fleet in Cyprus that the state of the Island would be greatly endangered The Generall being moued by these letters did speedily send Victor Souranza with eight Gallies into Cyprus who comming to Candie before that the two Gallies which were first sent were gone from thence Souranza commanded Coriolan to pursue his iourney and told him that he with the rest of the Gallies would follow after Whilest the Venetians were on their way the Cypriots hauing commplotted with their Bishop did in the night come forth of their houses armed and sââ¦ue Polizappa of Cyprus and the Queenes Phisitian who being ãâã with that sodaine rumour ranne to his chamber Andrea Cornari at the first noise fled to the Castle where the Captaine refusing to giue him entrance he hid himselfe betwixt the two walles but being discouered and comming forth vpon the conspirators words that he should haue no harme he was presently by them murdered together with Marco Bembo his Nephew sonne to his sister They left their bodies naked in the place These murthers being committed they ranne with the selfe same furie to the Venetian Magistrates house who remained in the Island to doe iustice to his conntreymen Nicolao Pascali was then Magistrate they told hââ¦m that the souldiers had slaine Cornari because he would not giue them their pay and that they would not haue that nights murther committed through the couetousnesse of one man to be by the Venetians imputed to them who protested still to continue loyall to the Queene and the Venetians intreating him to write to the Venetian Generall that Cornari had beene slaine by his owne fault for defrauding the souldiers of their pay they told him besides that they would send messengers to the Prince and Senate to assure them of the Islanders loyaltie towards the Queeene and her sonne and of their friendship towards the Venetians Although Pascali knew all this to be false he made shew neuerthelesse to beleeue them and promised them to write to Mocenigo They in the meane time entring into the Pallace betrothed the kings bastard daughter of sixe yeares old to king Ferdinands bastard They intituled him Prince of Galilee wherewith the successors in the Kingdome were wont to be honoured and assigned him diuers lands and signoriââ¦s for her dowrie These things being done they presently in a Galley sent away King Ferdinands counseller who came thââ¦ther with the Bishop to acquaint the King his master what had past They sent messengers likewise to Venice to satisfie the Senators with words and to sweeten the bitternesse of ãâã death or if they could not appease them yet at least in some sort to defeâ⦠the warre which the Venetians might make vpon them before their forces could be vnited They compelled the Queene to write to Mocenigo that Cornari her vncle had beene slainâ⦠by the souldiers for his couetousnesse that with her sonne she freely gouerned the kingdââ¦me that all the Cypriots were dutifull and loyall all which the poore Princesse being enuironed with traitors durst not refuse to write That done they beganne to strengthen their faction and manned the Castles and strong places with men at their owne deuotion and sharers in the conspiracie In the meane time Cariolan arriued who seeming to be ignorant
dangerous that euer was in Italy and the Venetians to resemble them in all things did not onely in Lombardie withstand the forces of all the Princes of Italy enuying their geatnesse but brake and defeated them We will then first speake of the cause and progression of the Ferrarese warre from whence afterwards sprang that of the confederates that we may the better vnderstand what ensued But before we enter into this discourse we must set downe somewhat which preceeded that warre among others two iournies of Ottoman against the Christians which though they may seeme impertinent to our Historie I neuerthelesse thought good to insert because we account all Christendome for matters of religion to be but one intire bodie A yeare and more after peace was concluded Ottoman besieged Rhodes with as warlike preparation as he had certaine yeares before iuuaded Nigrepont Rhodes is the goodliest Island of the Aegean and Ionian Seas wherin in old time were three beautifull Cities Camia Linda and Lalissa at this day there is no more but Rhodes It is in compasse one hundred fiue and twentie thousand paces though Isidorus say it is not so much The Turke at this siege attempted many notable enterprises and by frequent assaults went about to vanquish the Christians and at times the walles being beaten downe entred the Citie but by the valour of the besieged most of whom were knights of Ierusalem for those of that order had the absolute command of the Island they were with great slaughter driuen from the walles and the Citie by diuine and humane aide was preserued The Turkes themselues did afterwards report that two men of diuine countenance so long as the siege lasted with torches in their hands did euerie night walke the round vpon the walles with their swords threatning the enemies so as they being terrified with this vision retired The common people said that they were Saint Peter and Paul If this be true we may then iustly affirme that Rhodes at that time was not onely preserued by humane but by diuine assistance It was also accounted for a miracle That the verie day that Ottoman a cruell enemie to Christians died the Hauen of Rhodes stood drie and yet it is exceeding deepe This happened a yeare after the siege The Spring following the great Turke resoluing of some important enterprize did by sodaine incursion take Ottranto This Citie is in Calabria diuided from Valona by a small Arme of Sea Valona is an ancient Hauen The smal space of sea which separates this place from Italy containing 50000 paces in length king Pirrhus first of all attempted to passe ouer his Armie on foote and to that end builded bridges there After him Marcus Varro Admirall of Pompeis nauall Armie against Pirates was desirous to doe the like but both of them were diuerted from their enterprises by sundrie accidents Ottranto being taken it was to be feared that Ottoman with all his force would come and inuade Italy which would mightily haue endangered Christendome had not Gods prouidence preserued it from that mischiefe by the Tyrants sodaine death for this plague to mankind was cut off euen in the middest of his warlike preparations whereupon king Ferdinand besieging Ottranto by land and sea recouered it aud tooke all the Turkes that were in it The Venetians in the meane time annexed the Isle of Coritia in Dalmatia to their dominions which the modernes call Veglia It was their owne in former time when they were Lords of Dalmaria and the Islanders for a time had beene gouerned by Venetian Magistrates But in the daies of Prince Rââ¦iniero Zenâ⦠it being giuen in perpetuitie to the Schiââ¦els in those daies one of the nobless families of the Island they and their successors for two hundred yeeres space continued loyall to the Venetians But in succession of time the affection of these petty kings beganne to alter in the troubles of Dalmatia now following the Venetians party and then on a sodaine that of Bela Ladislaus Lewis and other Hungarian kings euen till the time of Iohn sonne to Bano the last Prince of the Coritans Hee hauing rashly and forcibly entred certaine small townes on the firme land belonging to Prince Martin his brother by whose will and testament after his death they were bequeathed to Mathias king of Hungarie he did in such sort prouoke the Hungarian against him as he was enforced to haue recourse to the Venetians Maerblaisius who to that end was sent from Hungarie into Dalmatia not satisfied with the recouerie of those townes on the firme land passed ouer into the Island and had already besieged the cittie of Musella when Giacomo Venierâ⦠sent by Antonio Lauretano Generall of the nauall Armie from Corfu arriued there followed afterwards by Antonio Vinciguerra one of the Secretaries sent from the Prince and Senate who in the Common-wealths name willed the Hungarian to desist from inuading the Coritans who were vnder the Venetians protection But the Hungarian was so farre off from giuing ouer his attempt as on the contrarie hauing taken Musella by force hee brought his Armie to the chiefe Cittie of the Island The Islanders standing ill affected to their Prince in regard of the grieuous subsidies hee exacted from them at the beginning of the warre were in a manner all reuolted from him vpon the enemies arriuall Then the Coritan Prince hauing lost all hope did by the perswasion of friends quit all the claime which himselfe and predecessors had in the Island to the Venetians into whose hands hee resigned the Castle and himselfe went to Venice whither already he had sent his wife and children Not long after foure Gallies arriued in the Island wherewith the Hungarian being terrified and fearing to be intercepted in his returne home hauing first taken assurance of the Venetians did peaceably surrender the Island vnto them Victor Souranza who succeeded Lauretano in the Admiralty comming thither by chaunce fortified it The Senate assigned a perpetuall pension of a thousand crownes to the Coritan Prince and foure thousand ducats for his daughters dowrie But he accustomed to tyranny and not being able to liue vnder Lawes in a free State departed secretly with his houshold into Germany It is now time to returne to the propounded warre of Ferrara The Princes of Ferrara had of a long time beene friends to the Venetians so that Borsia Predecessor to Hercules if at any time strife arose concerning their bounds came with a small traine as a priuate person to conferre with the Prince and Senate supposing that he could doe them no greater honour nor better expresse his loue than to come himselfe vnlooked for to giue them satisfaction This Prince to his dying day had nothing in greater admiration than the Venetian Seigniory nor accounted any thing comparable to the peace and friendship thereof This mans deserts and the hope which the Senate had conceiued that no man would more resemble Borsia in his behauiour and affection towards them than his
defended their patrimonie but now seeing so vnequall a power bent against them fortified their townes and yet not thinking themselues secure retired with their children into the Genoueses territories Their Tenants following not their Lords but their fortune presently vpon their departure yeelded to Sforza Lodouico vpon this victorie marched vnto the territorie of Gremona where Alphonso expected him as some say called in by the Milaneses vpon Sanseuerins arriuall to guard the frontiers in the absence of Lodouico Others affirme that he came voluntarly offering his assistance against Sanseuerino Such was the state of the Venetian affaires when the Commonwealth was shaken with a new feare by a transcursion of two of Sââ¦ins sonnes to the enemie Hee had foure sonnes which serued in this Armie all valiant and braue young Gentlemen of whom Francisco and Galeas vnknowen to their father dishonorably fled to the enemie allured as it seemes by faire promises yet their error was so much the lesse as it extended no further then to themselues This at first did greatly ââ¦rpiex the father who in great passion called God and men to witnesse of his sonnes treacherie practizing not onely against their fathers honour but life yet herein comforting himselfe that his fidelitie was sufficiently knowen to the Venetians and should euery day be more and more manifested whereupon hee sent messengers to Venice to make his owne Apologie and excuse the temeritie of his children which he hoped ere long to redeeme with his owne seruice and loyalty and let the world know that he esteemed nothing so deere as the safetie and honour of the Venetian Estate But the Senate was so farre from imputing the érrour of his sonnes to himselfe as they did by letters comfort him Alphonso in the meane time hauing made a bridge ouer the riuer beyond Cassian passed ouer his Armie with great rumor into the Gyradade and thence marching into the Bergamasco tooke Colloigna and Vnguiana Sanseuerino hauing intelligence of his comming kept strong guard on the bridge on that side and strengthened his Rampiers and then retired with his forces towards Bergamo Thence crossing the Oglio at Palaznoles he encamped at the new Orges The enemie hauing taken Trecian and reenforced the Popes and Florentines troupes passed ouer the Oglio betwixt the new Orges and Quintiano The Senate considering how dangerous the enemies Armie would bee to their territories for it was reported that he had an hundred companies of men at Armes did speedily send the rest of the Cauallerie which lay vpon the Po to Sanseuerino that hee might be better able to resist him Alphonso in the meane time had taken all that part of the Bressan territory which lieth betwixt the Riuer Mella and the new Orges a very fruitfull soyle abounding in townes and villages which vpon terrour of his arriuall presently yeelded vnto him The Venetian being inferiour to the enemie in strength resolued not to confront but follow him and preuent his attempts And leauing Antonio Scââ¦riotto with 300 horse in garrison in the new Orges himselfe went through by-waies first to Maclou then to Saint Zene three miles from Bressia Augustiâ⦠Barbadico and Zacharia Barbaro men of great authoritie came from Venice to the Campe. But Morosmi and Barbadico remaining with Sanseuerino in the Armie Barbaro went to fortifie Bressia He was sonne to that Francisco who in former time had for three yeeres space defended that Citie against all the attempts of Duke Philip worthie indeede of such a father whose wisdome and vertue he inherited but more famous in being father to Hââ¦olao the learnedest of his time in Greeke and Latinâ⦠Alphonso crossed the Riuer Mella and seized on Baignols The Prince of Mantua who till then had caried himselfe as a friend not enemie to the Venetianâ⦠did openly shew himselfe their enemie ioyning with Alphonso whose Armie by this addition amounted to one hundred and thirtie companies of horse which being diuided ouer the Bressan territorie tooke all the townes on this side the Riuer Mella Azzola excepted from the Venetians Sanseuerino vpon the enemies comming to Baignols retired to Regiana fiue miles from Bressia but Alphonso taking all the other townes brought his Armie to Calcina This is all which that summer till the beginning of Autumne was done vpon the Bressan and Bergamasch territories Neer to the Po most of the French being dead by sicknesse their Generall hauing intelligence of King Lewis death who by his Testament had made him Gouernor and Protector of his Realme returned into France The Senate being aduertized about the Spring that King Ferdinand assisted by the Pope and Consederates had rigged a mightie Fleet the better to resist the enemie at Sea wrote to Iacomo Marcello who succeded Souranza in the Admiraââ¦tie ââ¦o haue a care that the State were not preiudiced about the Islands nor in the gulfe neere to Histria and Dalmatia and if he might safely doe it to inuade the froââ¦tien of Apulia and Calabria as Souranza had done Marcello had not long beene Admirall when fortie of the enemies Gallies vnder the commaund of Frederick of Arragon sonne to Ferdinand a braue young Prince came into the Hauen of Ancona Their arriuall did trouble the Senate for it was likelie that the enemie by tarrying in that place would cut off the Venetians passage on the Sea All Venice had their hope fixed on Marcello and his Fleet despairing of their Dominion at Sea vnlesse the enemie could be speedily repelled expecting when Marcello should either assaile or fire them But whilest he intended the supplying of the Gallies not yet compleat with soldiers and marriners which he could hardly effect without promise of pardon and impunitie to the Bandetti of Albania Dalmatia and Histria the enemie thinking himselfe not safe departed from Ancona three dayes before his arriuall This omission was hardly interpreted especially by the vulgar measuring things by the euent But better vnderstandings made more fauourable construction of it saying He did better to absent himselfe from fight than vnaduisedly hazard his naked Fleet and that victorie was more easie in discourse then action Thus was hee variously censured The enemie in the meane time being out at Sea vn willing to seeme idle made sodaine incursion vpon Lissa an Island in Dalmatia putting all to fire and swordâ⦠From thence he sailed to Corfou Georgio Viare a wise valiant Gentleman gouerned the Island He descrying the Arragonian Nauie encouraged the inhabitants prââ¦paring all things requisite for defence The enemies first assaults were very violent for being many they at one time scaled all parââ¦s but through the valour of the defendants they were not onely kept from entrance but preââ¦ipitated from the wals with great slaughter Notwithstanding this braue repulse the assault continuing till night without intermission and the Gouernour fearing that the Defendants wearied though not conquered would giue way to the enemie inuented this stratagem Hee diuââ¦ged that the Venetian fleete
Sanseuerino were still retained in the Signories pay and each of them made Captaine of sixe hundred horse Sebastiano Badoario and Bernardo Bembo were sent to the Pope to accomplish this Treatie All matters thus concluded the Senate made decrees concerning the expences of priuate families womens garments and generally against all superfluities namely dice and cards-play sauing aâ⦠weddings Innes and vnder the two Columnes in S. Markes place with this addition That the summe which was plaid for should not exceed the fifth part of an ounce of gold There was a rumour at the same time That Baiazet the Turkish Emperour made incursions on the Aegean Sea The Senate hereupon commanded Francisco Priuli at that time Generall of the Gallies to be in readinesse to put to Sea And because they supposed that the Turkes had an intent to inuade Cyprus he was commanded to saile thither Priuli embarking his souldiers in Aprill went to Corfou and from thence to Modon accompanied by Cosmo Pascalis the Prouidator where Nicolao Capello the other Prouidator met them augmenting the number of their vessels with which being fiue and twentie Gallies and tenne Brigandines they set saile and the fifth day after arriued in Cyprus The report of this Turkish fleet consisting of many long vessels which had sailed by Cyprus through the Gulph of Aiazza and then returned into the Hellespont without any exploit bred a longing in the Senate to impatronize the Realme of Cyprus As also because Ferdinand king of Naples went about to make it his by means of a marriage which he secretly treated betwixt his sonne and Queene Katherine borne in Venice of the illustrious family of the Cornares giuen in marriage by her father Marco Cornari to Iames of Lufignan king of Cyprus with a dowrie of a thousand pound of gold This Queene a little after her husbands death being a widow and with child by him was by his last will and testament left coheire with the childe she should bring foorth and yet committed to the protection of the Venetian Senate who at her marriage adopted her their daughter After the kings death she was deliuered of a sonne who died before the yeere was expired Then did certaine Lords of the Island goe about to raise commotions but the Senate sent forces thither vnder the commaund of a Prouidator together with the Queenes father who were still to attend vpon her so as these stirres were on a sodaine appeased The Realme then being at quiet the Queene vnder the Senates protection had for the space of fifteene yeeres peaceably gouerned that kingdome when Ferdinand vnderhand by two of his familiar friends practised the said marriage Their names were Riccio Marini of Naples an inward friend with the late king and Tristan Cybelletto of Cyprus who had a sister attending on the Queene these two comming thither from Ferdinand were apprehended by the Generall of the fleete and presently sent to Venice but Tristan died by the way hauing swallowed a Diamond and druncke Sea-water after it for hee knew that if he came to Venice the Senate would punish him according to his deserts because after the kings death he had raised tumults in the Realme and slaine Andrea Cornari the Queenes vnckle The Councell of Tenne moued by these practizes fearing Ferdinands pollicies and the Turkish preparations together with the king of Syriaesneere neighbourhood commaunded Georgio Cornari the Queenes brother to goe into Cyprus to her and perswade her to remit the gouernement of the kingdome to the Venetian Senate and her selfe to returne to Venice where she might spend the remainder of her dayes merily in her owne Country among her friends and kinsfolkes and not trust her life and meanes among strangers in aforraine Realme Georgio Cornari imbarked himselfe in a small vessell to make the more haste and in the winter time in a short space arriued in Cyprus where hee presently acquainted his sister with the cause of his comming The Queene wondred at his demand as one that had beene wont to liue royally and knew the sparing and parcimonious life of the Citizens of Venice and boldly refused it saying That shee would not for the world forsake so rich and goodly a Realme and that the Senate ought to be satisfied with enioying it after her death He insisting on the contrarie intreated her not to make more account of Cyprus than of her owne Countrey because that worldly affaires being variable and inconstant it might in short space come to passe that shee might bee expulsed her kingdome it being so desired by many great and potent Lords and her selfe envied by her owne subiects who disdained to be gouerned by a woman One onely meanes was left her whereby to preuent all these mischiefes which was seeing shee had no children to referre the gouernement of the Realme to the Venetian State now in her life time That the Venetian Common-wealth had beene well pleased to suffer her to gouerne the Realme so long as the time had beene quiet and voyd of suspitions But now when all her neighbours wait for occasions and lay snares to surprize it the Senate hath thought this onely remedy most expedient But if she feared not these daungers he besought her to consider the perill she was likely to haue fallen into the precedent Summer had not the State of Venice reskewed her with their Gallies the Turkish armie would haue taken her kingdome from her and her selfe haue beene enforced to flie or else in daunger to haue beene carried as a captiue to Constantinople It is good to foresee that which a small accident or some errour may cause vs fall into and to preuent it Fortune is variable sodaine and inconstant and we cannot euer preuent the enemies desseignes nor can our friends be alwayes ready to help vs when we please There is a great distance by land but farre greater by Sea betwixt the farthest part of the Adriatticke Gulph and the Isle of Cyprus This ought you Madame to remember and especially consider that though nothing enforced you thereunto yet what greater honour or more lasting praise can you leaue behind you than to haue giuen so flourishing a kingdome to your Countrey and to haue it written in the Annales That the Venetian State was honored and augmented with the kingdome of Cyprus by a Ladie her owne Citizen You shall still be a Queene And if the case were mine I should be desirous especially hauing liued so long in Cyprus as you haue done to beholde my natiue countrey and place of birth there to shew my greatnesse and magnificence there to embrace my brethren sisters and kinsfolke Neuer was the arriuall of any Lord or Lady so welcome to Venice as yours will be And if Venice were a base and abiect village yet in you it would be a pious duety to be willing to reuiew the place where you first drew breath and those who of a long time you haue not long seene But it is certaine that
Ambasdors at Rome to receiue any Ecclesiasticall benefice from the Pope during the time of their Ambassage the Senate tooke the audacious infringing of this law in bad part And though he were very rich well allied and had great friends his father being one of the noblest men in the Citie the onely loue and reuerence to law caused the Senate to write backe vnto him that presently without delay he should redeliuer the Patriarkeship to the Pope and for not so doing they threatned to take from his Father the Procuratorship of S. Marke and to confiscate all his goods His father not being able to moderate the sentence giuen by the Councell of Tenne fell sicke with griefe and within a while after died The sonne likewise hauing published certaine excellent bookes of his owne composing did before the yeeres end die of a Squinancie The same yeere Lorenzo de Medicis died at Florence a man of a rare and excellent iudgement gouerning his Countrie in Peace He left three children liuing who were afterwards expulsed the gouernment and banished The summer following Pope Innocent died in whose stead by guifts and briberie Alexander Borgia a Spaniard borne in Valentia was chosen This Pope made a league offensiue and defensiue for fiue and twentie yeeres with the Venetians and Galeas Sforza Lord of Milan who was at that time very young and ruled by Lodouico his vncle By this league they were tyed to defend and maintaine one anothers territories and to destroy their enemies And because Zemes brother to Baiazeth the Turkish Emperour liued at that time in Rome there was an addition made in the treatie of the league that if Baiazeth should make warre on the Venetians the Pope should deliuer him vnto them that they by him might inuade his brother This Zemes being by his brother driuen forth of his kingdome fled to Rhodes The Rhodians vnwilling to draw warre to their owne Gates sent him to the French King he deliuered him to Pope Innocent who had earnestly craued him Pope Alexander at his election found him at Rome where hee was carefully guarded lest he should renew warre against his brother in recompence whereof Baiazeth sent yeerely to Rome to the Pope 400. pounds of gold Hercules de A Este Duke of Ferrara did afterwards enter into this league The Venetian State thus peaceable Charles the eight French King sent a Gentleman to Venice who being brought before the Senate told them That his King being resolued to come into Italy with a mightie Armie to conquere the kingdome of Naples which by hereditarie right belonged to him did desire therein to know the Venetians loue towards him and to be satisfied whether they intended to keep and obserue the same league and friendship which of old had beene betwixt them The Senate vpon this newes which was likely to alter the State of Italy assembled the great Councell namely to debate this businesse being loth by their answere to prouoke the King against them After sundry opinions the Councell answered the Ambassador that the Signorie had euer preferred peace before warre and did now desire it more than euer therefore they could wish that his King liuing at peace would suffer other Princes of Italy to doe the like yet if hee came thither with an intent to make warre they would in no sort stirre nor quit his league and friendshippe This Gentleman with their answere left Venice and went to Rome After him two others in lesse than two moneths came to Venice one after another from the same King for the same businesse who receiued the selfe same answere as the first But Lodouico Sforza was the onely motiue that prouoked this King to the enterprize of Naples He after the death of his brother Galeas Sforza Duke of Millan tooke vpon him the gouernment of the State and expulsed his widow who would haue managed it in the behalfe of her sonne Iohn Galeas that was very young when his father died Then by little and little he dismissed the ancient Officers placing others in their roomes and in this maner had commaunded the Dutchie aboue thirteene yeeres And though in outward shew he seemed very carefull of his Nephew yet in his young yeeres he had so carelesly brought him vp as it seemed that his onely ayme was to make him incapable and vnfit for any honourable exercise drawing him from all vertuous studies Alphonso sonne to Ferdinand King of Naples gaue his daughter Isabell in mariage to this young Iohn Galeas yet though he were maried and had children by his wife his vncle neuerthelesse still gouerned the State meaning to leaue it to his owne children Ferdinand and Alphonso taking his vsurpatio for it was no better in bad part moued by the continuall lamentable letters of their daughter did louingly entreat Lodouick according to equitie and reason to surrender the gouernment of the State of Milan to his nephew sonne to his brother vnto whom it belonged who was of yeeres to gouerne maried and had two children They hauing often vsed these intreaties proceeded to sharpe and bitter termes telling him That they had made alliance with the Duke of Milan who was his Nephew whose State hee vsurped and therefore he should doe well to detaine it no longer Lodouico fearing their power and threatning and hauing intelligence that the French Kngs laid claime to the kingdome of Naples sent an honourable Ambassade into France vnder colour to salute king Charles not acquainting Pope Alexander or the Venetians with it with whom he was in league and commanded his Ambassador secretly to motion the matter and to assure the king that if he would attempt the recouerie of that Realme he would assist him with all his forces and meanes and that the conquest would be easie so that he would onely passe the Alpes and shew himselfe in Italy This aduertisement comming from such a person did greatly preuaile with the king to cause him to vndertake this iourney being besides incited thereunto from another place Antonio Prince of Salern maligned by Ferdinand and by that meanes enforced to forsake his countrey Italy had retired himselfe into France He in all his discourses with the king spake of no other matter telling him That he should doe ill to let slip so faire an occasion offered for the recouerie of his owne right assuring him besides that Ferdinand was generally hated for his auarice crueltie and treacherie and therefore it would be an easie matter to dispossesse him especially for a king of France whose authoritie and credit in those countries was verie great Besides all this Pope Alexander was no friend to Ferdinand in regard of Virginio Vrsino that serued him whose open enemie the Pope had declared himselfe in regard of the towne of Anguilare All these reasons were approued by the Lords of France that were in fauour with the king who desired nothing more than this iourney For some of them hoped by the Popes
would be reported to king Charles and Alphonso answered That in so difficult a businesse subiect to sundry accidents they knew not what was best to be done and though they loued the one better than the other yet they durst not deliuer their opinion because that Fortune is commonly Mistresse in warre and that it vsually comes to passe that matters done by chance and aduenture did oftentimes prosper better than those which are premeditated and debated with long consultation and therefore they ought to craue councell of none but Almightie God who onely knew what was best for men to embrace or auoide and with this answere dismissed them Now the forces which king Charles and Lodouico had sent before being come neere the enemies neither the one or other durst come to stroakes but marched close together being still protected by some fort or riuer which was euer betwixt them yet they made sundrie light skirmishes to shew their valour King Charles had sent the Duke of Orleans Iulian the Cardinall nephew to Pope Sixtus and Antonio Prince of Salerne of whom we haue heretofore spoken to Genoa with braue troupes of foote to man the Gallies which were ready rigd with them to open a passage by Sea into the Realme of Naples whilest himselfe did the like by Land The end of the third Booke of the fourth Decad. THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE FOVRTH DECAD OF THE HISTORIE Of Venice The Contents of the fourth Booke of the fourth Decad. KING CHARLES departs from Vienna in Daulphine towards Italy The King by reason of his sicknesse taries at Ast. The death of IOHN GALEAS Duke of Milan whereupon LODOVICO his vncle vsurps the Title and Armes of Duke of Milan The French take Fiuizana and sackeit PIETRO DE MEDICIS grants all King CHARLES demaunds and for his labour is driuen from Florence and declared an enemie to the Common wealth The King restoreth the PISANS libertie The French take Bertinora King GHARLES his victorious entry into Florence The King makes an accord with Pope ALEXANDER and kisseth his feet and cheeke ALPHONSO in loue to his sonne FERDINAND deposeth himselfe from the Kingdome of Naples FERDINAND retires into the Isle of Ischia King CHARLES entreth Naples and takes the Cities two Castles Aleague made at Venice against the French betwixt the Pope Emperour King of Spaine Venetians and Duke of Milan King CHARLES is crowned in Naples and departs from thence to returne into France The preparation of the League to stoppe King CHARLES his passage The Duke of Orleance his incursions on the Leagues territories he takes Nouara The battell of Fornouo betwixt King CHARLES and the Confederates And lastly King CHALES his arriuall at Ast. SOONE after the departure of the Duke of Orleance and his troopes towards Genoa King Charles leauing Vienna in Daulphine on the 23. of August 1493. iourneyed toward Ast by the mount Geneua Galeas of S. Seuerine met him at Suza and accompanied him to Ast whither Lodouico Sforza came presently to him with his wife and many faire and gallant Ladies of the Dutchy of Milan Hercules Duke of Ferrara came thither likewise where after consultation of sundry affaires it was concluded that the Armie should presently march Lodouico in the mean time retired to Num a Castle on the Milanois a mile from Ast whither those of the Councell went often to see him whilest the King tarried at Ast sicke of the small pocks whereupon his Army was quartered in that towne and in other places neere adioyning the number of it beside the 200. Gentlemen of the Kings guard accounting the Suisses that were gone before with the Bayly of Dijon to Genoa and those troopes in Romagnia vnder the commaund of Aubigni amounted to 1600 men at Armes 6000. Suisse and 6000. French foot-men And for the vse of this Armie they had brought by sea to Genoa great store of Ordnance both for batterie and the field with munition in such abundance as the like before was neuer seene in Italy The King during his aboad at Ast had sent for the Duke of Orleans from Genoa willing him to attend him there This towne belonged vnto him by his grandmother vnto whom it was giuen in dowry by the Duke of Milan her father Now so soone as king Charles had recouered his health hee sent his Armie into the field and himselfe went to Pauia where being lodged in the Castle he went to visite Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan his cofin german the king and hee were sons to two sisters daughters to Lewis the second Duke of Sauoy who lay daungerously sicke in the same Castle His talke to him was generall by reason of Lodouico's presence he told him that he was extreamely grieued for his sicknesse comforted him and willed him to be of good cheere and to vse all meanes for the recouerie of his health But the hope thereof being small the King and as many as beheld him did lament his estate and perceiued that this young Prince through his vncles treacherie would not liue long This compassion was augmented by the presence of Princesse Isabell his wife who languishing aswell for her husbands sicknesse feare of her young sonne as for the daunger whereunto her father and kinsfolke were exposed fell downe at the kings feet recommending vnto him with floods of teares the perseruation of her father and familie of Arragon and though her youth and beautie moued the king to pitie her yet so great an enterprize could not be delayed vpon so weake a ground whereupon he told her that warre being now begunne he was enforced to pursue and continue it From Pauia the king went to Placentia where whilest hee remained he receiued newes of Iohn Galeas death whereupon Lodouico who had followed him returned in post to Milan where the chiefe of the Dukes Councell suborned by him prouided in open Councell that in regard of the States greatnesse and miserie of the times it would be a dangerous matter to haue Francisco sonne to the late Duke Galeas who was but fiue yeeres old to succeed his father but that it behooued them to haue a Duke that was a man of wisdome and authoritie and therefore they ought to dispence with Law and for the generall good enforce Lodouico to accept the Ducall dignitie Vnder this colour honour giuing way to ambition he did the next morning though he seemed to bee vnwilling take vpon him the Title and Armes of Duke of Milan hauing first solemnly protested that he receiued the Dutchie as belonging vnto him by the inuestiture of the king of Romans The King remaining certaine daies at Placentia was in a manner willing to returne home into France as well for want of money as also because no Italian Potentate shewed himselfe on his partie and besides because this new Duke returned no more though at his departure he promised to come backe againe Yet at last he determined to passe on The same day that the
those that were almost vanquished did at that time very cleerly demonstrate it For the Stradiots sent to assaile the French bagage began to spoile and to driue away the Mules and other wagons beyond the Riuer Their fellowes appointed to charge the French in flanke perceiuing that others returned loden with spoile incited by the selfe same desire of gaine fell vpon the bagage and by their example others both horse and foote left their files and went from the battaile to doe the like By this meanes the Italians wanting their lookt for fresh supplyes and the number of those that fought still decreasing nothing did so much incourage them as the valor of the Marquis who fighting valiantly did still abide the enemies furie incouraging his owne soldiers who much weakned by the departure of their fellowes that went to spoile and their enemies on euery side pressing in vpon them and no longer able to resist were enforced to flye and to attempt to repasse the riuer which beeing swelled by the former nights raine and by a great shower of hayle which fell during the fight they could hardly doe The French followed them very fiercely euen to the Riuer killing all those that fled taking no prisoners at all Whilest they fought so valiantly on that side of the Army the French Vantgard gainst which Count Gajazza brought part of his Cauallery presented it selfe in battaile with such furie as the Italians daunted because they were not seconded did of themselues fall into disorder and fled to the body of their Army which was on the farther side of the riuer wherevpon the Marshall de Gié would not pursue them any farther some afterwards reputing it to wisedome and discretion others to cowardize The Marquis of Mantua passed the Riuer in the best and closest order he could where he found his troopes so disordered as euery man with his booty thought on nothing but meanes how to escape but his presence and authority stayed that confusion The King with his troopes comming to his Vantgard which had not stird demanded his Captaines aduise whether hee should sodainly crosse the Riuer and assaile the enemies in their Campe but their opinions beeing various and also the troopes which had fought wearied they resolued to take vp their lodging and for that night they lodged on the hill in the village called Medezana a mile from the place where they fought Such was the end of the battaile betwixt the French and the Italians neere the Riuer Tarro where of the French side dyed scarce two hundred but of Italians more then three hundred men at armes and as many others as amounted to three thousand men in regard of which number of dead so disproportionable the victorie was attributed to the French though the Venetians challenge to themselues the glory of the day because that their campe and baggage remained whole and entire whereas the French on the contrary lost much of theirs and among others some of the Kings rich stuffe Wherevpon by publick Decree ouer all the territories vnder their obedience and especially at Venice bonefiers and other signes of ioy were made The day following the King remained in the same village and by means of the Lord of Argenton who parlied with the enemies truce was granted till night The next morning before day the King with his Army dislodged sounding neither dââ¦um nor trumpet the better to conceale his departure and all that day he was not pursued by the Confederate Army by reason that the Taro was exceedingly swelled and could not that day be foorded Sanseuerine whose selfe and soldiers had not fought in that battaile made an offer to the Marquis and Prouidators that if they would giue him a troope of light horse to cut off the taile of the Kings army hee by his incursions would amuze the French so long till their Army might ouer-take them His demand granted hee departed from the Campe with two thousand fiue hundred horse and by reason of the swelling of the Riuer tooke a longer way so as that day hee did not ouer-take the Kings troopes but so soone as hee drew neere them hee serued rather for a guide to conduct them to Ast then a disturber of their iourney so as it seemed that his request to the Marquis and Prouidators was onely to accompany and safe conduct the King His intent was afterwards knowne to bee such by Lodouicos commandement who when Bernardo Contaren would haue giuen in vpon the Kings reregard could not bee suffered so to doe So soone as the waters were downe the Marquis pursued the Kings Army which hee not beeing able to ouer-take sent sixe hundred horse after it to cut off the taile and to keepe it in continuall alarum who returned to him loden with booty The French at last comming neere to Alexandria tooke the higher way towards the mounts where the Riuer Tanare is most shallow and in eight dayes march without losse of men or other encombrances came before the wals of Ast where after the King was entred hee caused his Armie to bee lodged in the field The Campe of the league which had followed him into the Tortonois beeing no more able to annoy him ioyned with Lodouicos Sforzas forces before Nouara The Kings retreat beeing knowne at Venice the Senate commanded generall Precessions and publick prayers to bee made to giue God thankes for that by his retreat the Citty was freed from the danger which threatned it The end of the fourth Booke of the fourth Decade The Contents of the fifth Booke of the fourth Decad. THe Venetians at Genoa arme by Sea against the French and take Rapalla in the Realme of Naples Lodouico and the Confederates besiege Nouara Peace concluded betwixt King Charles and the Confederates the King returnes into France The Neapolitans reuolt from the French bring Ferdinand into Naples A Generall rebellion ouer the whole kingdome against the French The Pisans giue themselues to the Venetians The Venetians ayde Ferdinand hee giuing them three Citties in Puglia The Venetians resoluing to defend Pisa against the Florentines send ayde thether King Charles determineth to returne into Italy and makes great preparation for it The Duke of Montpensier besieged in Attella is through want of victuals enforced to Capitulate and quit the Realme of Naples The death of Duke Montpensier and other great Captaines King Ferdinands death The pursutes of Lodouico and the other Confederates to haue Pisa restored to the Florentines The death of Charles the eight French King Lewis Duke of Orleans French King Coruin sonne to the King of Hungarie made a Gentleman of Venice Caesar Borgia sonne to Pope Alexander quitts his Cardinalls Hatte and is made by King Lewis Duke of Valentinois Lodouico procureth the Turkish fleete to inuade the Venetians League betwixt Lewis the French King and the Venetians The French King sends an Army into Italy vnder the command of Iohn Iames Triuulce And lastly the taking of Caruagio by the
notwithstanding Lodouicos flatteries hee could not but with griefe endure to let Pisa which hee had pursued with such labour fall to their share wherevpon hee caused the Pope and the Ambassadors to the Kings of Spaine who were iealous of the Venetians greatnesse to propound the drawing of the Florentines into the league by restoring Pisa vnto them seeing by other meanes they could not bee induced to it The Venetian Ambassador with great earnestnesse oppugning this proposition the motion was dasht for feare of loosing the Venetians friendship But the hope of King Charles his returne into Italy beeing wholly lost and most of the Italians that held his party otherwise imployed Lodouico hereby encouraged did daily more and more discouer his hatred towards the Venetians concerning Pisa inciting the Pope and Kings of Spaine with greater efficacy to reuiue the motion of the restitution thereof Herevnto he drew the Florentines who to that end sent their Ambassadors to Rome This treaty was continued there many daies where the Pope and Ambassadours of the King of Spaine Duke of Milan and King of Naples did openly vrge the Venetian Ambassadour to this restitution thereby to ioyne the Florentines to their party against the French to the end that all seeds of discord being rooted out no man might againe haue any cause to call the French into Italy But the Senate contradicting all this and sufficiently perceiuing from whom this earnest motion proceeded answered by the same Ambassadour that it was a very daungerous matter to deliuer that City to the Florentines whose mindes were strictly vnited with the French and that the surrendring of Pisa would not diuert their inclination and also that thereby the fidelity of all the Confederates would be called in question who had taken vpon them to protect the Pisans especially the Venetians who when others did shut their pursses had freely opened theirs and to defend them had spared for no cost or labour wherevpon it would bee great dishonour to them to leaue them then and to falsifie their promise Now whilest this businesse was treated betwixt the Confederates a sodaine accident happened in France begetting sundry and different effects in mens mindes It was the death of King Charles who on the seuenth day of Aprill died at Amboise of an Apoplexie as hee stood looking on some of his Courtiers that plaied at tennis and because hee died without children the crowne of France descended to Lewis Duke of Orleance the next Prince of the bloud as heire male Italy by King Charles his death was somewhat freed from feare for no man supposed that King Lewis the twelfth comming newly to the crowne would at the beginning of his reigne make warre in Italy But the same right to the Realme of Naples hee being French King belonged as well to him as to his Predecessor and beside that the Dutchy of Milan which was his owne by succession from his Grandmother Valentine After his Coronation hee desired nothing so much as to conquer that Dutchy and though from his infancy hee had euer carried that minde yet his successe at Nouara had much inkindled him together with his hatred to Lodouico Sforza by reason of his insolent carriage towards him when hee was at Ast. And for an introduction to his deseigne he did not onely intitle himselfe King of France Naples Ierusalem both the Sicilies but likewise Duke of Milan This was as a summons to Frederick and Lodouico Hee wrote letters full of friendly congratulation to the Pope Venetians and Florentines concerning his comming to the crowne These three seemed to bee highly pleased with those letters being desirous to aduance and reuenge themselues Lodouico neuerthelesse though he knew that he had to doe with a rougher enemy feeding himselfe with hope as Frederick of Arragon likewise did that the new King would not so intend the affaires of Italy did still oppose himselfe against the Venetians concerning Pisa his hatred to them making him forget his owne future danger The Venetians notwithstanding his opposition chose three Ambassadors to goe and congratulate the King for his comming to the crowne and by way of excuse to tell him that the onely suspition and not without cause which they had of King Charles least after the conquest of the Realme of Naples he should haue attempted that of all Italy had enforced them to take armes against him The Pope for the same purpose sent a Nuncio into France beeing desirous to inuest his sonne Caesar then Cardinall with temporall greatnesse The Florentines likewise according vnto their antient custome to the crowne of France sent Ambassadours thither Wherevnto they were earnestly solicited by Lodouico who by their meanes thought to frustrate the Venetians practizes for Pisa and also to mediate some accord betwixt himselfe and the King The King did very louingly entertaine all these Ambassadours and gaue them audience concluding nothing till hee had first secured the Realme of France by new leagues with the Princes his neighbours The Florentines in the meane time still pursuing their deseigne against the Pisans their forces which lay Pontadera hauing intelligence that certaine troupes gonne forth of Pisa returned home-wards with great booty went to intercept them and meeting them did put them to rout but fifty men at armes of the Pisans comming on a sodaine to reskew their fellowes the Florentines were put to flight many of their footmen slaine many captaines taken prisoners with the greatest part of their cauallery During these troubles in Tuscany the Venetians reputation was euery where so augmented as Coruin sonne to Mathias King of Hungary seââ¦t an Ambassadour to the Senate to certifie it that hee was very desirous to make a perpetuall league of friendship with them and to bee receiued into the number of the Venetian Gentlemen This propounded to the great Councell was freely graunted Lodouico in the meane time fearing that the Venetians by reason of that defeate of the Florentines would grow so great as it would bee an hard matter to repulse them forth of Tuscany offered to releeue the Florentines and to the same end was desirous to know what prouisions were necessary not onely for defense but to execute the enterprize of Pisa. For though at first hee did not determine openly for to releeue the Florentines but onely to aide and succor them secretly with money yet beeing transported with choller and disdaine vsing insolent and threatning speeches against the Venetians hee resolued openly for to declare himselfe their friend And therefore hauing first denied passage to their people which went to Pisa and enforced them to goe through the Duke of Ferrara's country hee caused the Emperour to declare himselfe their enemy and procured the Pope to promise the Florentines to send them an hundred men at armes and three Gallies vnder the commaund of Captaine Villamarini who should keepe all victualls from entring into Pisa by sea yet afterwards delaying to send them he did
his part because his enterprizes proceeded not from any particular interest but from a sole and sincere desire of the liberty of Italy but he could not hope much from them by reason their treasure was exhausted and them-selues oppressed with sondry difficulties The French King beeing by so many experiences assured of the Popes bad meaning towards him determined to strengthen him-selfe as much as he might with the Emperors friendship and to passe in person the spring following into Italy to make warre on the Venetians or on the Pope according as the state of his affaires should petmit The end of the eight Booke of the fourth Decade The Contents of the ninth Booke of the fourth Decade WIth what boldnesse and resolution Pope Iulius marched against the Duke of Ferrara and beeing not able to ouercome him by temporall armes he vsed spirituall A Generall Councell published at Lions A new Confederacy as well offensiue as defensiue betwixt the Emperor and the French-King How greatly the marche of the French Army toward Bolognia did afright the Pope and all his Cardinals The Lord of Chaumonts retreate into the Dutchy of Milan The Duke of Ferrara defeateth the Venetians nauall Army The Popes Army taketh the Citty of Concorda Mirandolo taken by the Confederates The King doth wholy resolue to make warre on the Pope The Death of the Lord of Chaumont where vpon Triuulcio is made Generall of the Army A great Earthquake at Venice and in the Countrey neere adioyning The Popes Army is defeated before the Bastida Geniuola The French Kings discontent for that the Emperor consenteth to a peace with the Venetians The King of Arragons secret practises against the French King The Cardinall of Pauia flyes from Bolognia at the arriuall of the French The flight of the Duke of Vrbin Generall of the Popes Army Death of the Cardinall of Pauia slaine by the Duke of Vrbin The French King greatly desireth to bee at peace with the Pope How the Venetians did still maintaine their forces and greatnesse A new confederacy betwixt the Pope the King of Arragon and the Venetians The Swisses come downe into the Dutchie of Milan The Army of the Confederates before Bolognia the which is releeued by Gaston of Foix. And lastly how the Confederates Army dislodgeth from before Bolognia The ninth Booke of the fourth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THe Pope continuing his displeasure against the Duke of Ferrara omitted all other designes onely to pursue this and to this end hee came to Bolognia at the later end of September by his presence to hasten matters and to giue the greater authority to his affaires resoluing to assaill Ferrara both by land and water with all his owne forces and those of the Venetians who at his request sent two armed fleetes against Ferrara which being entred into the Po by the Fornaces and by the hauen of Primara made great spoile on the Ferrara territory the like did the Popes forces at the same time and yet they came not neere to Ferrara where besides the Dukes forces were two hundred and fifty French lances and the Popes army was not suffitient to assayle the Citty by land For allbeit the Pope gaue pay for eight hundred men at Armes six hundred light horse and six thousand foote the complete number of so many was greately wanting as also for that by his command Marke Anthony Colonna and Iohn Vittelli were gone with two hundred men at armes and three hundred foote for the gard of Modena In regard whereof he requested seeing that the Venetians had in a manner recouered the country of Friull that part of their army might be brought on the Ferrarois He did more-ouer expect three hundred lances which the King of Arragon was bound to send him according to the articles of the inuestiture of the realme of Naples making account vpon the arriuall of all these forces to assaile Ferrara for his part and that the Venetians should doe the like for theirs hee perswaded him-selfe that the people of the Citty would forth-with take armes in his behalfe against the Duke and hee would not harken to those who told him That it would not so fall out in regard of the garrison within it which was sufficient to defend the Citty and to hinder the people if they were so bent from reuolting About the same time an intelligence which the Venetians had on the Citty of Bressia was discouered the Author whereof Earle Iohn Maria of Martinenga was beheaded there Now the Pope perseuering in his hope did promise to him-selfe though all his other forces should faile to be able to take Ferrara with his owne and the Venetian fleets notwithstanding al the reasons giuen by his Captaines to the contrary but he found himselfe to be deceiued For the Duke comming forth of Ferrara did assaill the Venetians fleete which was entred by Primaria and comming to Hadria with two Galleis two Fusts and with diuers small boates hee did easily defeate it then hee went to meet with the other the which consisting onely of fustes and other small vessells had entred by the fornaces and was come to Puliselsa which attempting to retire into the riuer Adicé by a chanell neere at hand it could not by reason of the shallownesse of the water where-vpon being assailed and beaten with the enemies ordnance those of the fleet not beeing able to defend it were enforced to forsake it and to vse meanes to saue them-selââ¦es and their ordnance The Pope perceauing that his temporal armes were not of force to execute his deseignes made vse of spirituall and did publickly excommunicate Alfonso of Este and all those who were or should come to his aid and namely the Lord of Chaumont and all the cheefe persons of the French army The French King who already vpon the Popes behauiour determined to call a generall councell against him and had caused all the prelates of his Kingdome to meete at Orleans and afterwards at Tours hauing notice of his Ecclesiasticall censure executed so rashly vpon his subiects was of opinion in this assembly where he was present diuers times that before hee would free him-selfe from his obedience to send Ambassadors to him to aduertise him of the articles concluded on by the French Clergy against which if hee thought to except he should be cited to the generall councell which all Christian Princes had determined should bee assembled by a certaine day According to this resolution the Councell was published at Lyons against the first day of March next ensuing Within a while after the Bishop of Gurcia sent from the Emperor arriued at Tours where his entertainment was sumptuous which shewed how greatly his comming was desired with whome the King continuing to treat of matters which had already beene handled at the first they seemed to bee very casie but they were afterwards drawne forth at length as well by reason that the Emperors answers were very slow
fearing least the people through scare might be wonne did speedily send to demand aide of Gaston of Foix who the selfe same day sent thither a thousand foot and the morrow after a hundred foure score Launces and then resolued to goe thither in person with the whole army not-with-standing that in councell all the captaines contradicted it Therefore hee came forth of Finall late in the euening and the next morning he marched towards Bolognia with the whole army in battaile notwithstanding the snowes and sharpe windes and entred it by Saint Felix gate hauing in his company thirteene hundred Lances six thousand Lansequenets eight thousand foot both French and Italians The enemies had no knowledge of his comming till a day after that a Stadiot of the number of those who were come forth among others to skirmish was taken who being questioned what was done in Bolognia answered That he could not say much because he came thither but the day before with the French army whereat the enemies wondering did more exactly examine him in what manner and what numbers had entred and finding him constant in his answeres they beleeued him and resolued to raise their campe in regard it was dangerous to tarry there as wel in respect of the cold season which did greatly afflict the souldiers as also for the neighbour-hood of the City so great an army being within it Wherfore the next night following which was the nineteenth day of the seege after they had with great dilligence and stilnesse retired their ordnance they dislodged early in the morning It was thought of a certaine that if the French army had salââ¦ied forth the next morning after their arriuall as Gaston of Foix had propounded it they had surprized the confederats campe who in no sort doubted that he was come thither as hath beene said but ââ¦ues of Alegre councelled to let the companies rest one day who were weary with their iourney and the bad way thinking that the enemy had knowne of their comming as it was to be presumed entring at broad day light and by the high-way of Rome The end of the ninth Booke of the fourth Decad. The Contents of the tenth Booke of the fourth Decade THe City of Bressia taken by the Venetians is rescued by Gaston of Foix by meanes of the Castle which held out still for the French Bergamo by the example of Bressia expelleth the French The defeate of Iohn Paul Baillon and Meleager of Furli by Gaston of Foix. The imprisonment of Andrew Gritti and Antonio Iustiniano Truce betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians by meanes of the Pope Rauenna beseeged by Gaston of Foix. The Battaile of Rauenna wherein the French were victors The death of Gaston of Foix slaine by the Spaniards after the battaile was wonne In what perplexity the Pope was after the French mens victory The Swisses come downe into the territory of Verona with their great hate to King Lewis and vpon what occasion The Champaine Country of Milan is forsaken for to keepe the Cities from the Swisses Milan with all the Cities almost of the Dutchy is redeliuered to the confederates The City of Genoa reuolteth from the King League and confederacie betwixt the Pope and the Emperour Maximillian Sforza is restored to the Dutchy of Milan The death of Pope Iulius the Second A league concluded betwixt King Lewis and the Venetians The Election of Pope Leo the Tenth of the family of Medicis King Lewis his great preparations for the warre of Italy The Venetians take Cremona The whole Dutchy of Milan in trouble and tumult in the behalfe of the French The French make re-entry into all the state of Milan two townes excepted The Swisses resolution to make warre on King Lewis They come downe to Nouara The Swisses comming forth of Nouara in the night obtaine the victory against the French The French are driuen forth of the whole Dutchy of Milan And lastly the taking and dismantling of Legnaga by the Venetians The tenth Booke of the fourth Decad of the History of Venice THe army being dislodged from before Bolognia Gaston of Foix hauing left there three hundred Launces and foure thousand foot for the garde thereof came with great speed to the reliefe of the Castle of Bressia for the Venetians tooke the City the same day that hee entred into Bolognia For Count Lodouico Auogare a Bressian Gentleman being wearied with the arrogancy and indiscretion of the French hauing written to the councell of the Tenne That if they would send their army to Bressia he would finde meanes to raise some tumult there during which hee would by night open a gate for them by which their forces might easily enter and seize vpon the city This matter was for certaine daies debated in the councell of Tenne and then by them referred to the great councell to the end it might be maturely determined whether Count Lodowickes offer ought to be entertained or refused After diuers and sundry opinions it was concluded to accept it the matter being commanded to be kept secret then they acquainted the Prouidator Gritti therewith enioyning him to march speedily with his troupes towards Bressia and to march at the very houre and to the gate which Count Lodowick should send him instructions for Gritti vpon this commandment crossed the Riuer Adice at Albera then that of Mincia at the mill of La Volta and comming to Monteclaro with three hundred men at armes thirteene hundred light-horse and three thousand foote he encamped that night at Castagnetta fiue miles from Bressia from whence he on a sodaine sent his light-horse to scoure euen to the gates But the enterprise being discouered by a wife of one of the complices who aduertized the Gouerthereof of whom she was enamored and by that meanes the towne being carefully guarded Gritti thought it not fit to passe on any farther wherevpon Count Lodowicke not being staied by the French came with his sonne forth of the City Andre Gritti being returned neere to Montagnane from whence he first came left a sufficient gard for the bridge which hee had made ouer the Riuer Adicé to the end to assure the passage if he should happen to returne againe as it afterwards fell out For within a while after being recalled he crossed the Riuer with two Cannons and foure falconets and returned to his quarter at Castagnetta Count Lodowick on the other side being accompanied with very great numbers of the people of the valeys of Eutropia Sabina whoÌ he had caused to rise was come within a mile of Bressia And al-be-it they within the City did not yet make shew of fauouring the enterprise yet neuerthelesse Gritti perceiuing that he had greater forces then at the former time he resolued to haue it by force And beeing come with all those peasants he assailed it in three seuerall places two of which had good successe namely at the Gate of Piles where Auogare fought at the
the confederats But the losse of the victorious was greater without comparison by reason of the death of the Generall of ââ¦s of Alegre ââ¦ters French Gentlemen and Almaine Captaines to whose valour the victory was partly ascribed The victors beeing returned to their Campe those of the Citty sent word that they would yeeld but whilest they cââ¦pitulated the Lanââ¦equentes Gascons perceiuing the walls to be carelessely kept did enter it at the breach which was made before the bataile and ââ¦ade cruell spoyle for despight of the losse which they had sustayned in the battaile but they could not take the Castle whether Marke Antony Cââ¦llonna was ââ¦tyled which hee afterward yeelded vpon condition ââ¦o haue their goods and liues saued The Venetians hauing newes of this losse sent word to ãâã ãâã whome they kept in pay with a thousand foote in Flaminâ⦠to gard and defend the lands of the Church The Viââ¦y neuer ââ¦aid till hee came to Aââ¦coha where hee vsed meanes to renew his army promisââ¦g to him selfe that beeing ioyned with the Swisses hee would easily driue the French forth of ââ¦taly so as euery one would employ him-selfe in that busienesse The Venetââ¦ns beeing aduertised of his intenâ⦠sent to comfort him for his losse and to offer him al ayde and releefe by Antoâ⦠ãâã who brought him a good summe of mony from the Senate the liââ¦e also did King ãâã Aââ¦ssador which lay at Venice The French Army being daunted with the death of their Generall remained within 4. miles of Rauenna attempting nothing expecting the kings pleasure In the meane space newes being brought to Rone of the losse of the battaile all the Cardinalls came forth-with to the Pope earnestly entreating him to accept of peace with the French King the which they assured him hee might obtaine on honest conditions they seeing no other remedy for all these daungers but peace onely The Ambassadors of the King of Arragon and the Signury of Venice insisted on the contrary giuing him to vnderstand that matters were not so desperate nor the army so much decayed but that it might easily bee restored in short space without any greate expence with many other very pertinent reasons to induce the Pope to their opinion But he continewed in very great doubt for on the one side hatred and disdaine against the French did possesse him and on the other feare and danger Wherevpon hee answered the Cardinalls that he would make peace with the French King and yet it was not with that resolution which might giue any certaine hope and last of all when as Iulius of Medicis a Knight of Malta who was after-wards pope came to him from the Cardinall of Medicis and had fully informed him how greatly the French were weakened by their Generalls death and of diuers other particularities of the French army which did much recomfort him And bringing him into the Consistory he caused him to rehearse the selfe same things to the Cardinalls who neuerthelesse did perseuer in their desire of peace the which though in words hee made shew to please them to accept of hee had neuerthelesse resolued not to graunt but vpon the last extremity and rather to leaue Rome hoping that his cause would bee maintayned by the armes of Christian Princes But so soone as hee vnderstood that the Lord of La Palisse who commanded the French army after the death of Gaston of Foix was called into the Dutchy of Milan by the Generall of Normandy for feare of the Swisses comming and that he was with the army departed out of Roââ¦gina he found him-selfe freed of the doubt and feare which hee was in concerning the affaires of Rome whereby hee was more then before confirmed in his obstinacy albeit the Legate of the councell ââ¦arried still in Romagnia with three hundred lances three hundred light horse six thousand foote and eight peeces of ordnance Now the Pope beeing greatly confirmed by that which hath beene already said and by the great hopes which the King of Arragon gaue him so soone as bee had intelligence of the losse of the battaile of Rauenna promising to send him Gonsaluo the great Captaine into Italy with new supplies and likewise by the commission which the King of England had sent to the Cardinall of Yorke to enter into the league hee did openly reiect peace and pronounced in open Consistory a Monitory against the French King if hee did not release the Cardinall of Medicis whome hee kept prisoner in Milan where hee was honorably vsed The Swisses in the meane time who stood badly affected to the French King and did wonderfully hate him beeing assembled at Coire a city of the Grisons there antient confederats marched from thence to Trent the Emperour to collour the matter with the King saying that hee could not stoppe their passage in regard of the antient confederacy which he had with them From Trent they came vpon the Verona Territory where the Venetians army expected them who together with the Pope did contribute for their pay They were in number more then sixe thousand though no more were demaunded For the hatred which they did heare to the French King was so greate as contrary to their custome they did pââ¦tiently endure al difficulties and namely they caâ⦠from home hauing receiued only one florin of Ryne a peece wheras in time before they would not march for the Kings seruice vnlesse they had beene promised many paies and their Captains presented with sondry guifts La Palisse comming first of all with the Army to Pontoglio to stop their passage thinking that they would come that way into Italy perceiuing afterward their meaning to be otherwise came and incamped at Chastillon of the stirrop not being assured whether they would come downe into the Dutchy of Millan or els march towards Ferrara It was certainely thought that they would haue held on the way towards Ferrara according to the Popes directions had not a letter which the Lord of La Palisse sent to the General of Normandy been inââ¦ercepted by mishap the which fell into the hands of the Venetian Stradiots by which he sent him word how his affaires stood and that it would be a hard matter to resist them if they should turne towards the Dutchy of Millan This letter made them change their determination and caused the Cardinall of Syon the chiefe motiue of this warre with the Captaines to resolue to enterprise that which their enemies most feared as was perceiued by that letter Therefore they came to Villafranca to ioyne with the Venetian army vnder the command of Iohn Paul Bailon which was of foure hundred men at armes eight hundred light horse and sixe thousand foote with peeces of Ordnance as well for battery as for the field La Palisse who in all had not aboue seauen thousand foote and a thousand lances did with the Captaines determine wholy to forsake the field and to looke to the defence of the townes
to the end that he might alow of the Councell of Lateran and disallow the Conuenticle of Pisa. The Spanish Ambassador would not enter into that League saying that he had no commission so to doe from his King The consederacy being contracted the Bishop of Gurcia at the next Session of the councell of Lareran did in the Emperours name adhere to the Councel where he affirmed in the presence of all men that the Emperour had neuer consented to the Conuenticle of Pisa reiecting all those who had vsed his name This being doone the Bishop of Gurcia tooke his leaue that he might be with Maximilian Sforza at such time as he should take possession of the Dutchy of Millan the which he did After his entry the Viceroy went and beseeged the fort of Tresa vpon the riuer Adda which was yeelded vnto him vpon condition that they within it might depart with their goods The confederacy made at Rome had not wholly broken off the hope of agreement betweene the Emperour and the Venetians and therfore the Pope sent Iacomo Stafilea Auditor of the Rote to Venice to entreat the Senate to agree with Maximilian and to enter into the league saying That to his great greeââ¦e he had forsaken them the which many taking in bad part Said that they were assured that it would cause them to enter into League with the French and by that meanes to recall them a new into Italy but that he for his part did so much presume on them as he knew they would neuer do it and in regard of these matters beeing troubled with sondry thoughtes he fell sick and his health dayly empairing not being able to eate or sleepe he deceassed the two and twentith day of February in the yeare 1513. Now the Venetians hauing determined before the Popes death to contract League and alliance with the French according to the motion made by King Lewis to Andrew Gritti prisoner at that time in France they resolued the matter hauing a long time been debated in councell to send one of purpose into France to treat of this businesse with the King and to this end they named Lodouico Pietro Secretary of the Councell of Tenne Hee beeing departed from Venice and onward on his way they had newes of the Popes death but for all that they did not call him back not knowing who should be his successor and least of all what his affection towards them might be The Secretary beeing come into France the King did enlarge Andre Gritti and did forthwith conclude the league with him on condition that Cremona and the contrey of Giradade should belong to the state of Milan and that the Venetians should haue Bressia Bergamo and Crema the King making ouer all his right to them which he could pretend to those Citties That they should be bound to aide one another and to hazard together one selfe same fortune vntill the King should recouer the whole state of Milan and that likewise the Republicke should be restored to the entier possession of whatsoeuer it did enioy on the firme land And lastly that al prisoners on either side should be set at liberty and the fugitiues restored to their goods and contrey In the meane time after the Popes death the Cardinalls entred quietly into the Conclaue and did the seauenth day following with a generall consent choose for Pope Iohn Cardinall of the title of Saint Mary in Dominica of the most illustrious family of Medicis of seauen thirty years of age which was a strange matter and contrary to the custome He tooke vpon him the name of Leo the tenth This election was pleasing to all men and cheefely to the Venetians who did euer greatly affect that family by reason whereof the Senate did hope easily to draw him with them into this league confederacy and alliance But Leo hauing obtained the Pontificall dignity found himselfe to bee assailed with sondry thoughts reuoluing in his minde diuers matters as well belonging to warre as to peace His antient habit and manner of life from his youth did excite him to embrace peace and quietnesse especially now when he saw him-selfe established in the supreame dignity so as the nââ¦e of warre in regard of dangers past was displeasing and odious to him And on the other side hee found no great safety in peace in the middest of armes and confusion of all things as also because the memory of his predecessor who by armes had much encreased the deââ¦aines of the Church did prouoke him to warre But by taking armes hee knew not to which side hee should rather incline For the returne of the French into Italy did not like him in regard of the wrongs and greeuances which he in particular had receiued by them and his predecessor like-wise and which did still threaten him in regard of the councell of Pisa which was transferred to Lyons On the other side the French confederate with the Venetians did in such sort daily encrease in strength and reputation as hee knew not by what meanes to oppose himselfe against such warlike attempts Leo then being thus troubled with sundry thoughts did oftentimes change his determination At the beginning of his papacy he sent a breefe to all Christian Princes exhorting them to peace and vnity and the more easily to induce them there vnto hee determined not to shew him-selfe more affected to one side then to another Yet neuerthelesse perceiuing at the same-time that there was no greate hope of peace he beganne to prouoke the Venetians against the French vsing meanes to perswade them to league them-selues with him selfe the Florentines the Swisses and the Duke of Milan for the liberty of Italy The Venetians would not consent to his proposition thinking it to bee against reason to abandon for vaine hopes an alliance already made with the French and also for that considering matters more iudiciously they perceaued that at the first hee promised some apparent liberty but that dangers did still encrease and that they went about to throw all Italy head-long into perpetuall bondage With these discourses did the Venetians maintayne their opinion soliciting the French King in the meane time to make the greatest hast hee could with his army into Italy to surprise the townes before they were man'd with garrisons putting him in mind that the victory of an enterprise dependeth cheefely on speed The French King beeing moued by these remonstrances did wholy bend his actions to this warre and to cut off all lets that might hinder him therein he made truce for one whole yeare with Fernand King of Arragon onely for that which concerned matters forth of Italy And as for the English whome hee vnderstood were making great preparations for their comming into France hee made no great reckoning thereof hoping in short space to driue Sforza from the state of Milan and to returne victorious with his Army into France time enough to resist their attempts
same conditions as they had beene before treated of with Baziazet This treaty being concluded and effected Iustinian returned to Venice with whom Selim sent Alimbei his Ambassador to cause the Prince and Senate to ratefie the present treaty vnto whom he likewise wrote exhorting them to entertaine his frendship And that he for his part would neuer faile them The Turkish Ambassador being come to Venice and brought into the Senate Prince Loredan swore and ratefied as well in his owne name as in the Common wealthes all that which Iustinian their Ambassador had agreed to and signed Selim by this meanes being out of feare of the warrs on Europes side hauing likewise renewed the truce with the Kings of Poland and Hungary hee marched courrageously against Achomat whome hauing broken and defeated hee commanded to be slaine to the end that by his death hee might without contradiction become absolute Lord of Asia the lesse thereby promising to himselfe that nothing should bee able to resist him whereby hee became so proude as hee thought hee was able to conquer the whole world and cheefely Italy on which hee began to fixe his thoughts imagining that he could with ease subiugate it being weake and molested by the forepassed warres He was moreouer incited thervnto by the Emperor Maximilian who thought on nothing more then how to ruinate the Venetians It is certaine that he sent an Ambassador to Constantinople to aduertise Selim of the great opportunity then offered to enuade the sea coasts of the Venetians state whilest hee with his army would assaille them by land but it was not certainly knowne on what place he ment first to attempt Selim being thus solicited caused that winter diuers Vessels to bee armed and new to be made and to new builde those that were broken But at the spring newes was brought to Constantinople how that Amurath Sonne to his brother Achomat who being not at the battaile where his Father fought with such bad successe had escaped into Persia had on a sodaine entred Cappadocia with great numbers of horse and foote where afrighting the whole country with great wast hee was become maister of diuers places of that Prouince Selim being greatly daunted at these newes and considering that the Sophi alone was cause as well of those present troubles as of those which Achomat his brother had in time before raised resolued to take reuenge and to this end determined to send all that great army as well by land as sea into Asia the which was leuied for Europe This Asian warre fell out opportunely for the Christian Princes whome this most mighty and cruell enemy would haue wholy ruined and afterward would haue gone on in dispite of all their resistance This being considered by Pope Leo with the great good which this warre of Persia had done thought it his duty to meditate a firme peace among Christian Princes to the end that being vnited together they might with more ease oppose them selues against that Barbarous enemy The Cardinalls solicited him therevnto in setting on foot the treaty of peace and not to leaue till it had taken effect according to their desire But albeit the Pope did very well know that this was more then reasonable yet neuer the-lesse hee reuolued in his minde which was troubled with diuers maters that as the successe of that wholesome councell did promise a very great and certaine commendations euen so the diuers respects of warre and peace and the difficulties which he met with in this treatie did affright him and wholy draw him backe from that enterprise For his feare least the French should returne againe into Italy and make head against the Spaniards and Almans did extreamely trouble him thinking verily that the same would happen if the realme of France were not enuaded in some place or other knowing that King Lewis by nature was altogether an enemy to quiet and that so soone as hee had made peace with the English hee would turne his thoughts vpon Italy for the recouery of the Dutchy of Milan in regard hee had euer reiected all motions of peace wherein was propounded that hee should quit his claime to the state of Milan The Venetians affaires were almost at the same stay the Pope being not desirous to haue them recouer their former greatnesse noâ⦠yet to be to much deiected in regard of the common reputation of Italy Whilest the Pope was in this sort afflicted with sundry thoughts and that at one time hee would fauour the Venetians and at another shewe them an angry and froward countenance the warre did still continew notwithstanding the sharpnesse of the Winter for Prospero Collonna with the Duke of Millans forces marching to Crema ioyned himselfe to the Spannish army the which did re-enforce the Citties seege and the Paduan territory was daily scoured and spoiled by the enemies incursions the like was done in the Contrey of Friul where there was no towne or castle so strong either by art or nature which was not enforced to obey that partie who was strongest in the field so as the inhabitants of that poore contrey were wholly stript of all And for to dispatch them at once Bernardino Frangipan hauing forsaken the Venetians did by treachery seaze on the Fort of Maran as hath beene said by meanes of a Preest called Bartholomeo who being a familiar frend to Alessandro Marcello Prouidator of the place got leaue of him on a morning before day to haue the Castle gates opened for him vnder coââ¦ller that he went forth to hunt so as Frangipan according as it was concluded betwixt himselfe and the Preist did on a sodaine seaze on the gate with certaine Almaine foot and some horse vntill his troopes were arriued whereby hee became maister of the place But the traytor within a while after was paied his desert for being taken by Nicolo Pisare who commaunded in Gruare hee was sent to Venice where beeing hung vp by one foote hee was by the people stoned to death This place beeing very commodious for the Venetians the Senate was of opinion to haue it speedily beseeged the better afterwards to assayle Goritia which Frangipan had taken in the same manner and held it in the Emperors name The land Army marched thither vnder the conduct of Balthasar Scipione of Luca and the nauall army commanded by Bartholomeo de Must a man well experienced in marine matters These two Armies being come before Maran an Herrald was sent to the inhabitants of the towne and to the Almaines that were within it to summon them in the name of the common wealth to yeeld vp that place to the Venetians aduising them not to delay till it were taken by force Those within it made shewes wholy contrary to the summons and vsed many iniurious speeches to the Herrald whereat those of the Camp being incensed determined to giue an assault not tarrying for certaine galleyes which were to ariue but at
Almains neighbour hood who after they had robbed and spoiled so soone as they had any notice of the comming on of the Venetians forces with whom diuers of the country ioyned they forth with retired home and then returned as occasion was offered The Venetians in the meane time perceiuing that all hope of agreement was taken from them and that the waââ¦re was to be continued beganne to thinke on meanes how to get money their treasure being wholy exhausted All the magistrates were assembled to this end to consult in what manner they might raise money for the expences of the warre Diuers meanes were propounded in the Senate and debated with sundry opinions At the last they resolued to make a generall taxation whereof the highest should not amount to aboue three hundred crownes and to this end three persons were chosen to make this rate according to the abillity and authority of euery man prouided that it did not exceed as hath beene said the summe of three hundred crownes for one house By meanes whereof in short space great summes of money were raised to pay the army For the goods of those men that refused to pay what they were rated at were iudged to be confiscate to the publike treasury The end of the first Booke of the fifth Decade The Contents of the second Booke of the fifth Decade THe Venetians beseege Maran and forth-with raise their campe The defeate and taking of Vitturi the Prouidator Bergamo is taken by Rance de Cera and soone recouered by the Spaniards The Venetians take Frangipan The Venetians recouer Vincenza The victory of Selim against Ismael Soliman entreth Hungary The Croisado published in Hungary against the Turkes Pope Leo his meanes to ioyne the Venetians with the Emperour and the Spaniards and to disunite them from France The Venetians send Ambassadors to the French King and to the King of England The death of King Lewis the twelfth Francis the first Duke of Angoulesme succeedeth him The new King confirmeth the league with the Venetians The Venetians send Ambassadors to the Pope to draw him to their side What the Pope did against the Venetians A league contracted betwixt the Emperour the King of Arragon the Duke of Milan and the Swisses against the French King The viceroy of Naples his enterprize on Vincenza and the aide which Aluiana brought thither The Swisses great gard at the foot of the Alpes against the French The French passe into Piedmont by the hill of Argentire Prospero Colonna is taken by the French Agreement betwixt the King and the Swisses contracted and broken all in one day The battaile betwixt the King and them at Marignan The Swisses soft retreate towards Milan The Second Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice ALVIAN A being returned from Friul as hath beene said the Venetians were of opinion by the soliciting of Sauorgnano to renue their enterprize vpon Maran the whole charge thereof was committed vnto him He according to his commission hauing leauied two thousand men of the country and foure hundred of the best souldiers from Vdina went with his forces and encamped before Maran Iohn Vitturi Generall of the light horse and Iohn Paul Mââ¦nfron captaine of the men at armes did by the Senates appointment meete him there with their Cauallery to the end that the enterprise might be executed with more assurance and reputation Sauorgnane at his arriuall seized on a strong place not farre from the walles of the City and there encamped causing great trenches to bee made to the end the souldiers beeing the better defended might in more safety march to the walles And because the sytuation of the place was not commodious for them by reason the ground was very low and boggy he by his industry and dilligence ouercame the discommodity of the place by making plat formes and bulwarkes of sundry substances for two purposes the one for that they should serue for a safe retreate to his souldiers if so be the enemy should make any sodaine sally and the other that his souldiers comming to the assault should be as high mounted as the enemies on their walles All things being in a readinesse for the assault and some souldiers being already marched thither certaine captaines who at the first were not of opinion to giue an assault made a stand by reason of some encomberance of water which they found some-what high which caused them for that time to deferre that which had beene determined In the meane time letters came from the Senate to Sauorgnane and to the chiefe of the army which imported that the Senates meaning was to haue them vse meanes to take that towne rather by a long seege then by assault because the Senators feared as the experience of what had formerly happened in the selfe same enterpriââ¦e had made them wiââ¦e that beeing deceiued through the hope of the Authors of the seege the enemies comming on a sodaine to passe thorow then campe the army might receiue some notable losse As also for that to assaile that towne so often in vaine did greatly diminish their reputation Herevpon they resolued according to the Senates direction to encampe only before it and not to assaile it setting vp diuers tents and lodging places to shut in the towne more straightly and to keepe all victuals from being brought vnto it But whilest they spent the time thus vnproffitably they gaue the enemy leisure to assemble his troupes and to re-enforce themselues for the relieââ¦e of the beseeged Those of the campe hauing notice that the ãâã had for this purpose gathered together great numbers of horse and foot and that diuers peasants of the neighbour villages were gonne to Gradisca to come speedily to assaile them they resolued presently to raise their seege and to retire to Vdina and Ciuitella The enemies so soone as the Venetians had raised their campe did supply Maran with victuals and souldiers by meanes whereof those within it being growne stronger and more audacious scoured the country round about The Senate being much discontented with these incuââ¦sions and fearing if it were not speedily remedied some greater harme might ensue thereby commanded the Knight La Volpe Generall of the light horsemen to goe with two hundred horse into Friul to restraine the enemies courses Petro Marcello was commanded to doe the like who had beene sent Prouidator to the campe But before they could arriue there the poore country men had endured much misery Vitturi the Prouidator retiring with a hundred Albanese horse-men to a place of weake defence was assailed by the enemies where after he had valiantly defended himselfe being hurt and his souldiers forsaking him he was taken prisoner all his souldiers were either taken or cut in peeces At the same time Rance de Cera who lay in Crema dispayring almost of being able to keepe the towne in regard of the great want of victuals in it and of the terrible plague as also for that the
contracted with the French And if the Pope would call to minde the antient benifits of the French Kings not onely to the Venetian common-wealth but likewise to the Church and to consider the wealth and power of that Kingdome hee would not onely excuse but commend the Venetians councell and bee desirous himselfe to follow it because that beeing backed by the French forces and those of the Venetians there was likelihood that he should be able to lay surer foundations as well for the state of the Church as for the greatnesse and aduancement of his owne house This speech beeing pronounced by Prince Lauretan they made priuate remonstrance to Bembo how the Senate did greatly suspect that vnder that treaty of peace some deceit might lurke in regard it was practized by the Emperor by Ferdinand being assured that vnder collour of agreement they wold as at diuers other times practize some dangerous warre on the Venetians because that at the same time as the Spanish Ambassadour delt with the French King coÌcerning the affaires of Italy Ferdinand had reuiued this treaty of peace to none other end but to cause the French King to suspect the Venetians friendship and thereby to separate himselfe from them the better afterwards to enforce them to agree with him to his owne great aduantage and that the same comming to passe the Venetians being so diuided from the French what should hinder Ferdinand to make himselfe master and quiet possessor of all Italy as long time before then he had aspired thereunto Bembo being returned to Rome reported all this to the Pope but before he left Venice he assured the Venetians that the Pope would neuer suffer any man to attempt against their State knowing very well that on them depended the liberty of Italy and that he was to rely on them for the greatnesse and maintenance of the house of Medicis The Venetians made declarations that they did not greatly care for that agreement for thereby they should be depriued of the richest and goodliest city belonging to their state which was Verona and that which maintained them therein was the hope which they had that the French King would shortly come into Italy For King Lewis being prouoked with a desire to recouer the Dutchy of Milan had made peace with Henry King of England and made preparations to repasse the mounts and to come into Lombardy with a mighty army wherevnto the Venetians being ioyned they hoped with ease to chace their enemies from their bounds and confines This hope caused them to send Ambassadors to the French King and to the King of England their friends for to continue them still in their affection towards them and to this end were appointed Francisco Donato and Petro Paschalic but in Donato his stead who fell sicke Sebastian Iustinian was sent thither Their chiefe commission was to congratulate both of them for the peace and alliance contracted betwixt them King Lewis hauing married King Henries sister and to thanke them for that in the treaty of agreement made betwixt them they had therein comprehended the Venetians by name as their friends and confederates That they should moreouer assure the French King that the Senate did beare the same loue-towards him as it had done in times past determining to preferre his friendship before any others resoluing to renue the warre if he so pleased and that to that end they should councell him to returne speedily into Italy where he should find the Venetian forces ready to ioyne with his Now whilest these Ambassadors were on their way King Lewis died for as hee ouer ardently tooke his pleasure on the excellent beauty of his new wife who was not aboue eighteene yeeres old not remembring his age nor the weakenesse of his complexion he was taken with a feuer beside which being troubled with a continuall flixe hee soone departed out of this present life and made the first day of the yeere 1515. famous by his death It was thought that his death would haue bread great alterations Yet for all that they did not call backe the Ambassadours but commanding them to goe forward on their iourney they were enioyned to stay at a certaine place to expect a new commission from the Senate King Lewis was a lust Prince and welbeloued of his subiects who neither before that hee was King nor afterward did euer finde either bad or good fortune firme and constant to him The ioy which they had of King Lewis his death who desired not the returne of the French into Italy lasted not long For Francis Duke of Angoulesme succeeded Lewis the twelfth as the next in ligne Masculine of the Royal bloud and of the very race of the Dukes of Orleance whose vertues and magnanimity was admired of all men who with the title of French King did likewise take that of Duke of Milan as belonging vnto him not only by the antient claime of the Dukes of Orleance but as being comprized in the inuestiture which the Emperour made according to the treaty of Cambray and besides he had the same desire to recouer it as his predecessor had The which he neuerthelesse dissembled for the present seeking first of all to practize the friendship of other Princes diuers of whose Ambassadors came forth-with to him whom hee graciously receiued and among others those of the Venetians hauing had new commissions sent vnto them to Lyons where they staied with whom he confirmed the league in the same forme as it had beene made with his predecessor and he caused the Bishop of Ast to doe the like in his name who being sent to Venice by King Lewis tarried still there The Venetians who already did make great account of the friendship of the French and had enioyned Marco Dandulo their Ambassador to sound what the new Kings minde was concerning their alliance and confederacy were exceeding glad when they receiued his letters and had seene the Bishop of Ast his commission praising his gentlenesse beeing desirous to shew how highly they esteemed his friendship and therefore they commanded their Ambassadors to giue him great thankes for the loue which he seemed to beare to their Republike and his desire to aide and succour them promising him to employ themselues with like affection in ought that should concerne his seruice and would vse meanes that the French might againe hold some dignity in Italy to the enemies feare and terror and to the maintenance and stay of the Republike their friend and confederate They should likewise perswade him to hasten his iourney and assure him that the chiefe point of victory consisted in speed and not to giue the enemies leisure who were now weake to strengthen themselues as also for feare least the City of Crema which did import much for the recouery of the State of Milan should incurre some danger in regard it had of a long time endured many discommodities of warre so as it was reduced to the
last extremity being out of hope of hauing any longer truce with the enemies it being almost expired expecting euery day when Prospero Colonna with new forces would come againe to beseege it They should likewise assure him that the Senate would neuer faile of their duty hauing already made new prouision of souldiers for the land army of armour and munition and giuen order to arme certaine Gallies to amuze the enemy as well by sea as land and that the King should for his part doe the like The Venetian Ambassadors hauing executed their commission with the King in the City of Paris went into England to finish the remainder of their Ambassage where being curteously enterteined they declared at their first audience the great sorrow and griefe that the Venetians had for the death of King Lewis his brother in law a very mighty Prince and a great friend to the Republike then they gaue him many thankes for the great correspondence betwixt them for that in the conclusions of peace as well with King Lewis as since then with King Francis he was euer desirous that their common-wealth as his good friend should be especially named and comprized And afterward the Ambassadours being in priuate with the King did earnestly entreate him that it might please him by his authority to perswade the French King according to the desire he had to harken to the affaires of Italy to giue aide and succour to the Venetians and incite him to put in practize his said desire That in the meane time the peace and alliance betwixt them might continue firme and inuiolable from which would proceed nothing but good to both partes and bee very commodious for all Christendome After both the Ambassadors had in this sort accomplished their charge Iustinian remained in England with King Henry and Paschalic returned into France to doe the like there who beeing come to Paris receiued letters from the Senate whereby he was commanded to goe with speed into the Low countries to the Arch-duke to congratulate him for his marriage and for the peace whereof the common-wealth was very glad which they would haue to be signified to him by their Ambassador After this manner did the Venetians striue to entertaine the friendship and alliance of fortaine Princes fitting themselues to the time But their greatest care was how to find meanes to draw the Pope to their side and to ioyne him with the French whereof they had some hope by reason that Iuliano de Medicis the Popes brother who could doe much with his Holinesse had married Philiberta sister to the Duke of Sauoy and a very neere kinsewoman to the French King by which they supposed that hee would fauour the French and that the Pope in time to come would more encline to them then he had hither vnto done perceiuing that the Realme of France beeing strengthened both by kindred and confederacy with England and the Arch-duke nothing was able to hinder King Francis from growing great in Italy and from being feared there Yet for all that the Pope being tossed to and fro with his accustomed doubts and difficulties had no firme or certaine resolution for now he tooke part with one and anon with an other sometimes being vanquished with feare he inclined to the friendship of the French but he did oftner and more willingly discourse with the Ambassadors of the Emperour and King Fernand and made answere to the Venetians who spake to him about it that they might draw some thing from him that hee would bee a looker on and see what the issue of the warre would bee intending to ioyne with the Conquerour But hee did not imagin in his heart that the French King would euer passe into Italy so as if King Francis had already passed the mounts with his army yet he would not beleeue it The Venetians beeing acquainted with his humour sent Marin Georgio their Ambassador to Rome with expresse commission to tell him That he was of necessity to shew himselfe otherwise then hithervnto hee had done and to doe his best to alter his former opinion and to that end he should make the French Kings forces to bee very great and giue him to vnderstand how that seeing his Realme was out of daunger of forraine warres he might without contradiction and on a sodaine turne towards Italy wherevnto he was much enclined in regard of his desire to conquer the State of Milan that there was nothing so hard or difficult that was able to diuert him from this deseigne That the Venetians had the same will to renue the warre and to ioyne themselues with the French That they euer desired as well in peace as warre to be vnited to the Sea Apostolike to runne the selfe same fortune with it and had greatly laboured to haue it so But not being able to obtaine it of his Holinesse and perceiuing the hope of the victory to be very great on the French side the Venetians were resolued not to abandon their friendship and aliance thinking that by so doing they had discreeââ¦ly prouided for their affaires The which he likewise ought to doe hauing first maturely considered whatsoeuer might hinder or delay the Kings intent and finding none at all to preserue by so doing the papall authority and Maiesty together with the possessions of the Church That there was but onely one remedy left in all this which was that the Pope would vnite himselfe with the French and Venetians because that the Swisses being forsaken by his Holinesse and by his succors would of a certaine giue ouer the defence of Maximilian Sforza and lay downe their armes which they had taken against the French so as the confederates being depriued of that aide should be enforced to change their mindes the Emperour would no more thinke on the affaires of Italy and Fernand would satisfie himselfe with his kingdome of Naples wherevpon others might recouer what belonged vnto them namely the French the State of Milan and the Venetians those Cities which had beene wrongfully taken from them and thereby a firme and sure peace might be established All these goodly discourses could smally preuaile with the Pope to make him alter his opinion but on the contrary continuing firme in his first determination he thought in himselfe that he might easily induce the Venetians to doe what he pleased But perceiuing that to deale with them by faire and gentle meanes hee should neuer obtaine his desire hee resolued to vse seuerity and rigor Hee caused to be published ouer all the Churches territories that no subiects or Vassals belonging to the holy sea should vpon paine of most greeuous censures beare arms vnder the Venetians pay commanding al Captaines as wel of foot as horse to come with al speed to the Spanish campe with their soldiors and horses going about by that meanes in such sort to diminish the Venetians forces and reputations as being encompassed with so many mischeefes they should
neuerthelesse forthwith put on their Armor made ready their horses and all other things needfull for a battaile then hauing taken courage they placed themselues vnder their enseignes and opened them-selues more at large Their whole Army was deuided into three parts The Duke of Bourbon lead the Vant-gard accompanied by the Lord of Talamont sonne to Trimouille Iohn Iacomo Triuulcio Pedro of Nauarre and other famous Captaines with all the Almaines Gascons and French In the battaile was the King about whom were the greatest part of the men at armes and a choyce troope of Almaine souldiers with the Dukes of Lorraine and Albany the Lord Trimouille Francis of Bourbon Count of Saint Paul Odet of Foix Lord of Lautrech and diuerse others The Duke of Alançon conducted the rere-ward with the Lords La Palisse and Aubigni and the residue of the Cauallery The Suisses in the meane time hauing left certaine companies of Soldiers vpon the rere-ward had made of their whole Army but one body which was very strong and beeing well closed together they went on furiously that they might the better seaze on the Artillery and gaue in vpon the Lansqnenets who were at the front of the French Armie These men suspecting that the French according to the common report were agreed with the Suisses and that they came only to assaile them in regard of the deadly hatred betwixt these two Nations opened them-selues and suffered the first charge of the Suisses who came furioufly vpon them to passe on where-vpon they went directly towards the Artillery which beeing perceiued by Pedro of Nauarre hee on a sodaine called vp his troopes and caused them to keepe the place appointed to the Lansque nets whereby the enemies passage was soone closed The Cauallery on the other side and the King himselfe who was enuironed with a valiant troope of Gentlemen comming against them their great fury was in some sort cooled and a very cruell battaile beganne the which with diuers euents continewed till fower howers within night certaine French Captaines being already slaine and the King himselfe stricken with diuers pushes of Pikes at the last both sides being so weary as they were able to doe no more did seperate themselues and retired forth of the throng without any commandement or sound of drumme or trompet The Suisses lodged in the very same place expecting day and they suffered one an other on both sides to rest that night as if they had taken truce The King in the meane time did not spend the remainder of the night vnproffitably but assembled his councell to determine what was to be done the day following hee caused the Artillery to be drawne backe and planted in more commodious places hee did reordaine the battaillons of the Lancequenets who promised to amend their former daies fault and to giue sufficient proofe of their faith and loyalty and sent word to Aluiana speedily to come and bring his forces to the battaill So soone as it was day the Swisses went and assailed the French with the selfe same fury of the day before who valliantly receuied them but with more discretion and better order where vpon the Swisses were beaten partly with the artillery and partly with the Gascon Crosbowes and by the horsemen so as they were beaten in Front and in Flanke at such time as Aluiana who was sent for as hath beene sayd arriued with his light horse and with part of his army in the greatest hast he could Hee arriued at such time as the battaile was most closed and most fierce and when matters were in greatest hazard and danger Hee gaue in with great fury vpon the Swisses backes who neuer-the-lesse did still fight valliantly But at last dispairing of the victory as well in regard of the great resistance made against them as by the arriuall of the Venetian army they sounded the retreat and retired with a soft pace towards Milan keeping still their vsuall order with such an amazement to the French army as there was neither horse nor foote-troupes that had the courage to follow them by reason they were much tyred in the battayle hauing fought without intermission from day-breake till none The end of the second Booke of the fifth Decade The Contents of the third Booke of the fifth Decade COntention among the Swisses being retired to Milan after the battaill Milan and the whole Dutchy is reduced vnder the French obedience The French Kings entry into Milan Aluiana his enterprise on the Citty of Bressia with the Venetian army alone The death of Aluiana and the establishment of Iohn Iames Triuulce in his place The Venetians take Pescara The French are present at the seege of Bressia The Pope maketh motion of peace Parma and Placencia are by the Pope yeelded vp to the French King The enteruiew of the Pope and the French King at Bolognia The Campe dislodgeth from before Bressia Triuulcio giues ouer his charge The Duke of Bourbon Viceroy in the Dutchy of Milan The Lord of Lautrec with the Venetian army comes againe before Bressia The Popes practises to breake the seege of Bressia The Emperor the King of England and the Pope band themselues against the French King Manfron and de Bue are defeated by the Imperialls The Lancequenets are defeated by Fregosa at the Castle of Ansa The Emperor commeth with great forces into Italy and beseegeth Asola The French and Venetian armies retyre to Milan The arriuall of the Swisses at Milan for the King The Emperors shamefull retreate into Almaine and the abandoning of his army King Francis his complaints against the Pope The Lord of Lautrec Gouernor of the Dutchy of Milan beseegeth Bressia the third time Bressiayeeldeth vpon composition Verona after diuers determinations being beseeged in two seuerall places is by the Almains freed from the seege The contents of the treaty of Noyon Verona by the same treaty is yeelded to the Venetians The great ioy of the Venetians together with the Veronois for that redition The Contents of the third Booke of the fifth Decade THE Swisses after the bataill being retired to Mylan a very great contention arose amongst them some of them being desirous to make an agreement with the French King and others to continue still for the defence of Milan Those who demanded the acord making another pretence craued mony of Maximilian Sforza the which they very well knew hee had no meanes to pay but it was onely by that refusall to take an occasion to leaue him the which they did by perswasion of Rost their Colonell leauing fifteene hundred of their countrymen with fiue hundred Italians for the gaââ¦d of the Castle promising Maximillian neuerthelesse to returne to the aide of their fellowes whome they left behind Vpon which promise Maximillian Sforza accompanied by Iohn of Gonzaga and Ieronimo Morone and by other Gentlemen of Milan shut himselfe vp in the Castle The French after the Victory remaining maisters of the field did
the said King gaue it to the Senate of Venice and for the said Senate to Andre Gritti and Iohn Paul Gradonic the Prouidators to the great contentment of the Nobility and the whole people of Venice who did highly reioyce for that after infinite expences and labors they had made a fortunate end of so long and dangerous a warre But if they reioyced in Venice they did no lesse in Verona and in all the towns round about hoping that by meanes of that peace they should be freed from all those troubles and miseries which they had so long a time endured After all these demonstrations of ioy the Senate acknowledging the Lord of Lautrec for a wise and valliant captaine after they had presented him with great guifts they commanded the Prouidator Gritti to accompany him to Milan But being come as farre as Lodi he found Iohn Iames Triuulce there who came to meet and to bring him from the King the order of Saint Michel Gritti hauing orderly performed his commission tooke his leaue of him and returned according as the Senate had commanded him to the country newly reconquered The end of the third Booke of the fifth Decade The Contents of the fourth Booke of the fifth Decade THe Impositions and taxes laied vpon the people during the warre are in time of peace reuoked The vniuersity of Padua re-established The Senate send two Ambassadors to Selim Emperor of Turkes The great victories obtained by Selim. He granteth the Venetians demands The Venetians send an Ambassade to Charles King of Spaine concerning trafficke Truce prolonged betwixt the Emperour Maximillian and the Venetians The Emperonr Maximillians death The French and Spanish Kings aspire to the Empire Charles King of Spaine is chosen Emperour Soliman by the death of Selim his father obteineth the Empire of the Turkes Lewis King of Hungary hath recourse to the Princes of Christendome The Venetians in league with Soliman The French King distrusteth the new chosen Emperor The Emperor elect seeketh the friendship of the Venetians The comming of Soliman into the Realme of Hungary enforceth King Lewis to implore the Venetians aide who lend him thirty thousand Ducats The Turke taketh Belgrade the chiefe City of Hungary The King of England is chosen vmpire and mediator for the strife betwixt the Emperour and the French King The French King the King of England talke together Why the league that was determined betwixt the Pope the French King and the Venetians was not concluded and signed A secret agreement made betwixt the Pope and the Emperour The Imperialls practizes on the Dutchy of Milan The Pope inuenteth matter of discontent that hee might leaue the French King The secret intelligences that the Pope and Emperour had with the Bandetti of Milan The Venetians refuse to giue passage to the Emperours army thorow their territory In what manner the Venetians did releeue the State of Milan Parma beseeged by the Imperialls and sodainely recouered by the Lord of Lautrec The army of the league passeth the Adda and commeth to Milan The Swisses forsake the French for want of pay Prospero by the aduerticement of a Traytor marcheth directly to Milan The suburbs of Milan and the Roman gate taken by the league The Lord of Lautrec with his Cauallery retireth to Coma. Milan is taken and sackt The Imperialls take Coma with diuers other townes The sodaine death of Pope Leo. Lastly the resolution and preparations of the Lord of Lautrec and the Venetians to beseege Milan The Fourth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice ARmes being laid a side by the meanes aboue said betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians the Republike was three yeares at peace which began at the entring of the yeare 1517. Wherevpon all the citties of the firme land which were by the last agreement reduced vnder the Venetians gouernment sent their deputies to Venice to reioyce with the Senate for that to their honor armes being laid downe they had recouered al their state and to offer likewise all their meanes and forces to the common-wealth The Senates cheefe care was to discharge the citty of Venice and all other townes and Villages of the firme land from diuers taxes and impositions laid vpon them during the warre by reason of the small meanes of the publike treasury to the end that particular men encreasing their meanes by peace if afterward any need should be they might bee more ready to releeue the publike with their wealth It was decreed like-wise that all those who serued the common wealth in any place whatsoeuer should euer after bee wholy paid their wages which had not bin done during the warre In a word they omitted nothing which they knew to bee commodious or honorable for the Signory They did like-wise re-establish the Vniuersity of Padua which had beene vnfrequented for the space of eight yeares Then because they would no more fall into those inconueniences as they had done for want of prouiding fortifications necessary for their Citties they began to fortifie them and cheefely the two famous citties Padua and Verona the two cheefest of their state on the firme land and for that purpose Andre Gritte and George Cornare were appointed who going to those places should resolue by the aduice and councell of Triuulcio and the other experienced Captaines of the Venetian army on that which was to be done By which meanes diuers places being ruined in time of warre were by them re-established and many others newly built But because the friendship of the Ottomans was very necessary for them as well for the conseruation of peace as for the citties trafficke they decreed to send two Ambassadors to Selim Emperor of Turkes Lodouico Monceââ¦igo and Bartholomeo Contaren were chosen for that purpose to goe and congratulate him in the name of the Republike for all the goodly victories that hee had obtayned For Selim in an incounter hauing vanquished his brother Achomat and put him publikely to death did like-wise ouer-come the Adulians who are a very valiant people of the mountaines then going into Persia against the Sophi hee defeated him in set battaille and tooke the citty of Tauris the cheefe seate of that Empire with the greatest part of Persia the which he was enforced to abandon for want of victuallls because that yeare had beene very scarce Returning aftetwards to Constantinople hauing refreshed and re-enforced his army hee turned his forces vpon the Soldan of Suria and Aegypt who was a Prince alwaies highly esteemed by those of that Religion and like-wise very potent as well for the extent of his dominions as for the eperience and military discipline of the Mamalukes for by their armes they had possessed the same Empire with great reputatioÌ for the space of 300. yeares Selim then being come with his army against this kinde of people defeated them soundry times in field so as the Soldan was slaine and an other Soldan his successor was taken in
to the Common-wealth robbing and spoyling the Venetians subiects executing diuers other hostile actions The Senate wrote to the Lieutenants of the Empire saying That for their partes they would keepe and obserue the truce and not make any innouation because of the Emperors death but that they like-wise should doe well to containe their soldiers in peaceable manner and keepe them from making any more incursions vpon their Territories The Lieutenants thinking this to bee iust and resonable the truce was inuiolably obserued euery where In the meane time preparation was made for the election of a new Emperor The French King and the King of Spaine two great and excellent Princes began openly to aspire therevnto And albeit the practize was of great importance betwixt two such mighty Princes yet neuer the-lesse they handled the matter on both sides very modestly without any iniurious speeches or warlik menaces each of them seeking by his owne authority and meanes to draw the Electors on his side But the Italians did stand in awe of either of their powers fearing that which of them two should attaine that dignity would by the aide of the Almains enuade all Italy and ioyne it to the Empire as it had beene in times before so that either of their elections could not but bee very much distastfull and greeuous to the Italians and yet for al that they inclined more to the French King then to the Catholik Maiesty for diuers causes and cheefely because the French as a stranger should not beare such authority in Germany as the King of Spaine who was descended from thence and by that meanes might turne them at his pleasure So as the Pope and the Venetians did rather fauour the French Kings party then the Spaniards and the French sending his Ambassador for the same purpose to Rome and Venice they were honorably entertayned and freely audienced Now besides these Ambassadors the French King sent the Lord of Teligni to Venice as well for this purpose as for diuers and sundry other negotiations and among others to entreate them to lend him some good store of mony to supply his great expence hee was to make if hee should bee chosen Emperor and also that they would send forces into Germanie to assist the Electors to the end they might not be enforced in their election and to aske them what they would haue him to doe if Charles should enter with an army into Italy to enforce the Pope to free him from the oath made to Pope Iulius the second concerning the inuestiture of the Realme of Naples The Senate made answer to the Ambassadors demands That in regard of their great obligation to the French King albeit their treasour was much exhausted by the late warres they would neuer-the-lesse striue to ayde him with an hundred thousand Ducats But for to send forces into Germany it would smalely avayle the King and greatly hurt them Besides the Almains would neuer suffer their soldiers to passe the passages being very streight and wel garded As for Charles his passage if without being prouoked there vnto he would enter armed into Italy against the most Holy Father of Rome that the Venetians would no lesse shew them-selues defenders and protectors of the liberty and dignity Ecclesiasticall then their Ancestors had done preferring the greatnesse therof before that of the Empire During these treaties of King Francis by his Ambassadors Charles King of Spaine being more apt to leuy solders with mony then to giue it to the Electors sent an army into the field vnder collour of keeping the election from beeing forced the which drawing neere to Franckfort did encourrage those Electors that fauored his cause and made those which wandred to encline to him so as Charles of Austria King of Spaine was chosen Emperor the eight and twentith day of Iune which was at the very selfe same time that Soliman the sonne of Selim did peaceably obtaine without any contradiction the Oââ¦taman Empire by the death of his father Selim There was but one onely Captaine named Agazzell Gouernor of Suria that did oppose it and make him-selfe maister of the Prouinces of his gouernment who taking armes for that purpose his rebellion was soone appeased and all the other Prouinces reduced vnder Solymans obedience remained peaceable He was noted to be of a haughty courage and fit for high enterprizes and a great enemy to Christendome yet notwithstanding Christian Princes not considering the perills and dangers which followed them at the heeles suffered this young Prince their naturall enemy to grow great whilst they had time to abate his power by busying him in the defence of his owne lands and Seignories and meanes to keepe him from enuading those of their neighbors Lewis King of Hungary alone leuied soldiers and made great preparations of warre imploying all mens ayde and succor as one that feared this barbarous enemy by reason that Solyman would not renew the truce which this King had made with his father Selim wherevpon he sent his Ambassadors to the Christian Princes and cheefely to Rome and Venice entreating exhorting and admonishing them of other mens ruine and losse by the example of his owne neere at hand The Venetians answered him that the power and greatnesse of the Ottomans was so mightely encreased as all Princes and Potentates stood in awe thereof and cheefely themselues by reason their State was to neere a neighbor to them that they had neuer refused such offers but that they on the contrary had solicited other Princes to oppose themselues against the mightinesse of their Empire which they saw did daily encrease but that they of them-selues alone and with their owne forces could doe no great matter Not long after they sent Marco Minio their Ambassador to Constantinople who with their vsuall presents was to procure the articles of peace to be confirmed in the same manner as some few yeares before Antonio Instiniano had done with Selim and with the same authority immunity and franchize Soliman shewed himselfe very ready to graunt their demands as beeing desirous of their frendship and aliance and for a demonstration of his good will towards them at the same time as Minio departed from Venice Acmat Ferrat set foreward from the Port of the great Turke towards Venice to giue them notice from him of his succession in the Orientall Empires and to renew their alliance begun with his father Selim. Besides he was desirous for that the Venetians trafficke into his Contries might be more free and safe with his owne forces to chase the Pirats that scoured the Leuant Seas entreating the Venetians for their part to doe the like to the end the nauigation might be assured This renewing of their league with the Turke did greatly proffit them in regard their state in Italy was not very firme and by reason that the alarmes and suspitions which they had conceiued at the beginning of the yeare because it was reported
Generall to the Venetians The Duke of Bourbon leaueth the French Kings party The French army in Italy vnder the Admirall Boniuet Nouara and Vigeua are taken by the French The French come before Milan and soone dislodge thence Monce taken by the French Motion of peace betwixt the Emperour and the King The death of Pope Adrian The creation of Pope Clement the seuenth The French retire in disorder The cause of the Kings discontent with the Emperour and the Venetians The King commeth into Italy and taketh the City of Milan The Duke of Albany is appointed to goe and enuade the Kingdome of Naples The King beseegeth Pauia The Venetians are sought to by both parties A secret league made betwixt the Pope the King and the Venetians The Marquis of Pescara keepeth the viceroy of Naples from dislodging forth of Lumbardy The Imperialls come into the field and assaile the King The King is taken prisoner by the Imperials and the French army is put to rout The Popes resolution after the defeate of the French The Venetians resoluing to defend Italy are diuerted from it by the Pope And lastly the wordes and gesture of the Emperour at the newes of the victory The Fifth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THe French army being much encreased in the beginning of the yeere 1522. by the arriuall of the Swisses who in great numbers came to their campe and by the Venetians forces ioyned to them which were six thousand foot sixe hundred men at armes and eight hundred light-horse Lautrec by the aduise of all the captaines resolued to march directly towards Milan which was the principall motiue and aime of the warre According to this resolution they passed the Adda on the first day of march and the campe was lodged within two miles of the castle The third day after the French were encamped they marched in order making shew that they would assault the Rampire the which they did not either because that at the first it was not Lautrecs meaning or else for that in regard of the great numbers of souldiers that were within it the disposition of the people and the readinesse which was seene in the defendants hee was diuerted from it for the manifest difficulty of such an enterprize It is certaine that the Lord of Lautrec had no hope to take Milan by assault but thought to effect it by length of time because that by reason of the multitude of his horse and great number of the bandetti which followed him who scoured the whole country hee did cut off all victuals from it as also because he had broken downe all the mils and turned away the waters forth of their Channels which brought great commodities to the Milanois and he did besides hope that the pay which the Milanois did giue the souldiers would soone be wasted for the Emperor sent little or none at all But the Citizens of Milans hatred towards the French was wonderful and their desire merueilous to haue Francis Sforza their new Duke againe in regard wherof enduring paciently all discommodities they did not onely not change their mindes for all those miseries but the young men of the City did put on armes and made captaines in euery parrish in such sort as the gardes which speedily ranne to the remotest places of the army did greatly releeue the souldiers prouiding beside in stead of the mils that were broken downe hand mils for all their meale was spent The Duke of Milan in the meane space who had a long time remained at Trent expecting some fit occasion to passe forward went on his way with six thousand Lansequenets and seized on the Fort of Croare which did belong to the Venetians to the end to open his passage From thence he came thorow the Veronois and Mantuan territories with ease to Casal-major because that the Venetian army was ioyned with the Lord Lautrec and there crossing the Po hee came to Placentia beeing afterwards aided by the Marquis of Mantua hee marched to Pauia where he remained waiting for some fit occasion to goe to Milan where his arriuall was extreamely wished for So soone as the Lord of Lautrec had intelligence of his comming to Placentia he raised his campe and went and lodged at Cassin fiue miles from Milan on the high way towards Pauia and the Venetians at Binasca which lieth on the same road way to hinder his comming to Milan where in the meane time hee tooke Saint Angelo and Saint Colombane But being aduertized that the Lord of Escut his brother was come from France with money and certaine companies of foot-men and came by the way of Genoa he sent thither for his conuoy Frederico de Bozzole with foure hundred Lances and seuen thousand foot Swisses and Italians against whom the Marquis of Mantua going forth of Pauia came backe thither on a sodaine standing in feare of them by reason they were more in number then had beene reported vnto him Bozzole hauing ioyned his forces with the Lord of Escut both of them together tooke the way towards Nouara and comming to the castle which held out yet for them they tooke the ordnance that was within it and battered the City the which they tooke by force at the third assault sacking it wholly and putting all those within it to the sword Count Philip Tournielo the Gouernor excepted and some few others with him who were made prisoners from thence they went to Vigeua which they likewise tooke opening the way by the taking of those townes to the supplies which they expected from France But in the meane time Francis Sforza departing secretly in a night from Pauia went thorow by-waies and ioyned himselfe with Prospero Colonna neere to Landriana a few souldiers remayning in Pauia with the Marquis of Mantua who would not passe on any farther because he would not be farre off from the Churches territories By reason whereof the Lord of Lautrec supposing his stay at Cassin to bee to no purpose seeing that Francis Sforza was escaped as also because it had beene no discretion for them to encampe before Milan they determined for to turne the army towardes Pauia hoping to take it wherevpon so soone as hee had re-assembled his army hee went and encamped there where at his arriuall a furious battery was made in two seuerall places as well by the French as the Venetians so that the breach was iudged reasonable for an assault And yet the beseeged resolued valiantly to defend themselues and to hinder the enemies from taking it not sparing their liues and meanes Prospero in the meane time perceiuing the manifest daunger wherein the City was did speedily send thither a thousand Corsicans and as many Spaniards who in the night passed along very neere to the campe not beeing descried before they were in a manner all past and then the French watch which was still on horse backe did charge them on their backes and defeated some
the euent thereof hearing that the enemies had entred did forth-with flie with diuers Cardinals and other Prelats to the castle Saint Angelo The Lords Rance de Cera and Langey hauing laboured in vaine to mooue the people to take armes for their owne defense and had sought valiantly with those few forces they could gather together and with them a long time kept the castle bridge were at last enforced to retire The City beeing thus abandoned and all the people in confusion and flight the enemies on all sides entredit and became Masters thereof without any difficulty Philippin Doria and Count Guy so soone as they perceiued the Duke of Bourbon to march towards Rome did on a sodaine without wayting for any other commandement set forwards to rescue the Pope with the forces of Ciuitauecchia and Oruietta but the Duke of Bourbon by his speed hauing preuented them and shut vp all the passages by which they were to follow him did enforce them to returne from whence they came Now the Duke of Vrbin hauing set forward to follow the enemies but very slowly by reason of the hindrances of his campe did at last with the whole army come as farre as Viterbo who finding all the country to be spoiled by the enemies hee was enforced by want of victuals to tarry there his army beeing by sundry accidents much diminished hauing in all but seuen thousand men in stead of thirty thousand appointed by the confederates The army lodging in that place the light horse and foot-men did oftentimes scoure the whole Country where meeting with the Imperiall souldiers that were laden with great spoile and disbanded comming from Rome they striped them of all they had Besides that at the taking of the City all manner of crueltie was vsed euery where infinite complaints were heard of those who were inhumanely tormented partly to enforce them to pay their ransom and partly to bewray the wealth that they had hidden The cries and pittifull lamentations were heard of Roman dames and Nunnes who the souldiers lead away in troupes to satisfie their Luxury All holy things the Sacraments and Relikes of Saints where-with the Churches were stored being despoiled of their ornaments were euery where trodden vnder foot wherevnto were added infinite vilanies of the barbarous Lansequenets The sacke and pillage lasted many monthes which according to the common report as well in ready money gold siluer and iewels amounted to more then a Million of Ducats and the ransomes that were paied did rise to a farre greater summe The end of the sixth Booke of the fifth Decade The Contents of the seuenth Booke of the fifth Decade THE Venetians sorrow and greefe for the taking of Rome and the Pope by the Imperialls The Cardinalls meete at Bolognia to treate of the Popes deliuerance The Venetians warlike preparations by Land and Sea to free the Pope from his imprisonment The Venetians seaze on Rauennato keepe it for the Holy Sea The Duke of Vrbin taketh Perugia to the same end The Duke of Vrbins resolution for the Popes deliuery The French King maketh great warlike prouisions to send into Italy Andre Doria in the seruice of the French King The army of the Confederats remaineth on the Confines of the Siennois The Popes agreement to come forth of prison The Venetians resolution vpon that agreement The Lord of Lautrec commeth into the state of Milan with great forces Bosco and Alexandria taken by him Pauia is taken and sackt by the French Genoa is reduced vnder the French Kings obedience The Turke being assailed by Marcello had soone after his reuenge The Lord Lautrec marcheth towards Rome The demands propounded by the French King in the motion of peace The Agreement whereby the Duke of Ferrara and the Marquis of Mantua enter into the league The entire enlargement of the Popes person The Venetians send an Ambassad to the Pope inuiting him to enter into the league The like Ambassade of the most Christian King to the same effect The Popes excuses not to enter into any new confederacy The Lord Lautrecs iourny into the Kingdome of Naples The Popes demand to the Venetians with their answer The Imperialls refuse to fight The Lord Lautrec encampeth before Naples The Duke of Brunswich commeth with great forces into Lombardy The Venetians preparations against the Duke of Brunswich He returneth into Germany The Imperialls are put to rout at Sea The arriuall of the Generall of the Venetian Army before Naples with the discommodities which it there endured Andre Doria reuolteth from the Kings seruice The Pope resolueth to remaine neuter The great wants of the Army before Naples And lastly the Lord Lautrecs Death The Seuenth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THE accident at Rome being knowne at Venice together with the Popes imprisonment did greatly afflict the Senate with griefe and compassion and with a disdaine for the wrong offered to the person of the holy Father wherevpon they not intending to suffer any longer the Emperors fortune to encrease to their owne perill determined to releeue the Pope with all their forces and therein to spare for no cost which caused them to write to the Duke of Vrbin their Generall and to Pisani and Vitturi the Prouidators to lay by all other deseignes and attempt onely if it were possible to free the Pope from his imprisonment and the better to effect it to come neere to the Castle wherein hee was shutte vp to seeke by all meanes to draw him thence and because no other matter might hinder this enterprize they forth-with made a new leuy of foote to encrease their forces to the number of ten thousand foot which lay on the confines of Crema and Lauda to resist Antonio de Leua who being come forth into the field and finding no opposition was likely euery day to grow more strong by the aid which he expected forth of Germany The Venetians were incited therevnto by the great preparations of the Kings of England and France who hauing notice of the great inhumanity vsed towards his Holinesse and the scandall giuen to the Church of Christendome by detayning the head thereof in prison determining to remedy it resolued betwixt themselues at their owne charges to send an army into Italy to free the Pope and to put him in possession of all the Churches lands and another mighty one into Flanders by assayling that country to enforce the Emperor to abandon Italy for the defence thereof These two Kings were very earnest in this businesse wherevpon the Cardinall of Yorke who could doe more then all men with the King of England came for the same purpose to Amiens to the French king to procure an enteruiew of those two kings to the end they might consult together more considerately concerning the Popes deliuery The most Christian King seemed to be no lesse willing therein who sent speedy word to his Captaines in Italy to procure by all meanes the Popes freedome from
the Venetians A treaty of peace held at Rome but to no purpose The great warlike preparations of the Archduke of Austria to send into Italy to the Emperors ayde The Venetians lend money to the French and to the Duke of Milan The French King resolueth to make warre vpon the Emperour on the frontiers of Spaine The Venetians solicit the King to come in person into Italy The Imperialls recouer Aquila and Matricia The Marquis of Guasto besiegeth Monopoli Brundusium is yeelded to the Venetians An allarme beeing giuen to the Duke of Vrbin hee runneth to the defence of his owne state An enterview of the French and Venetian Armies The defeate and taking of the Count Saint Paul by Antonio de Leua The Duke of Vrbins retreate to Cassan. The Duke of Vrbin defeateth a part of the enemies at the passage of a Riuer Antonio de Leua retireth to Milan The Venetian Senate are male-content with the King The Emperors arriuall at Genoa The Emperors great forces in Italy The Florentines send Ambassadors to the Emperor The great warlike preparations of the Venetians Peace concluded at Cambray betwixt the Emperor and the King The King is very earnest with the Emperor to make an accord with the Venetians And lastly a new confederacie betwixt the Venetians and Francis Sforza Duke of Milan The Eight Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THE Lord Lautrec beeing dead Michaele Antonio Marquis of Salusses a couragious Lord and well beloued of the Soldiors tooke vpon him the charge of the Armie in a manner ruined who beeing councelled to discampe not so much for the present state of their affaires as for the danger and necessity that pressed him gathered together those forces that remained and retired with small losse to Auersa expecting succours from Rance de Cera Vpon his retreate the Imperialls comming foorth of Naples gaue in vpon his rereward but by reason of his good order the losse was not great Certaine French troopes were broken and Pedro of Nauarre beeing taken prisoner was ledde to Naples where hee dyed The Marquis beeing come to Auersa was neerely pursued by the Imperialls and beeing not able to make defence hee sent the Count Ouy de Rangone to parley with the Prince of Orange the Imperialls Generall with whom it was capitulated That the Marquis should quit Auersa with the Castle Artillery and Munition That as well himselfe as the other Captaines should remaine prisoners except the Count Guy who treated particularly for himselfe That the Marquis should doe his vtmost to cause the French and Venetians to render vp the kingdome with diuerse other conuentions which made this French Armie miserable who of vanquishers became vanquished to the Venetians great greefe and discontent whose fortune for the kingdome of Naples was to depend on that of the French their friends and consederates This losse was accompanied by a very greeuous and most preiudicious accident to the league and of great importance to the French which caused great strife betwixt them for the plague beeing very great in Genoa and by reason thereof in a manner forsaken by all men and likewise by the soldiers and namely by Theodore ââ¦riuulcio the Gouernor who retired into the Castle Anare ãâã making vse of this occasion came neere to the Citty with certaine Galleys and those few soldiors that hee had which did not exceed the number of fiue hundred footmen not hoping neuerthelesse to performe that which hee afterward did and entring it without any great resistance by the fauour of the people who were greatly delighted with the name of liberty which hee promised them became maister thereof where on a sodaine hee changed the manner of gouernment vnder the Emperors protection It lay not in Triuulcio his power to hinder it who beeing come to the Citty but a while before had much to doe to escape into the Castle hoping as hee said vpon the artiuall of succours to bee able at his pleasure to enter the Citty and to reduce it to the Kings deuotion as it had beene in time before For hee sent to the Lord Saint Paul to send him speedily three thousand footmen by whose ayde hee hoped to recouer the Citty Wherevpon the Captaines of the Confederates did determine That the Lord of Montilan should turne to Genoa with three thousand Lansquenets and Suisses which came from France and were already arriued at Alexandria The Senate in the meane time did not cease to giue order for necessary prouisions for the speedy renewing of the warre in Lombardy and for that they would not giue Antonio de Leua any time to make preparations they solicited one an other speedily to take armes they sent the Secretary André Rossi into France to hasten the forces which were to come into Italy they did besides command the Duke of Vrbin to receiue all those Almaines into their pay which had forsaken the Duke of Brunswich hauing more-ouer sent to Iuree money for the payment of fiue thousand Lansquenets so as the Republick had in a very short space more then tenne thousand footmen of sundry nations Almaines Suisses and Italians fifteene hundred light horse and eight hundred men at armes with which forces and those of the French beeing ioyned together they did hope to driue Antonio de Leua forth of Italy The Duke of Vrbins chiefe purpose was to place a strong Garrison in Lauda beeing a place of great importance for the Duke of Milan and for the Venetians likewise because the keeping there of did greatly auaile for the assurance of Bergamo and Crema and then to passe the Po so soone as the French succours should beginne to come vpon the Alpes to ioyne with the French and afterwards to goe and assaile Antonio de Leua For the supplyes of siue thousand footmen and fiue hundred Lances as many light horse which were expected beeing arriued the Duke of Vrbin talked with the Count Saint Paul at Monticella on the Po to consult in what manner they were to proceed in this warre for the profit and commodity of the common cause The Duke of Vrbin by the aduise of the Senate propounded to employ their whole forces in Lombardy to driue Antonio de Leua if it were possible foorth of the State of Milan to the end to cut off all meanes from the Imperialls of sending downe any ayde by that way into Italy forth of Germany and of hauing victuals from thence for the feeding of their Armie as they were wont The Lord Saint Paul and the other French Captaines were of a contrary opinion saying That it was not fitte to abandon the affaires of Naples vnlesse they should loose their honour and reputation both with the people and the enemies propounding besides how important a matter it was to keepe the Imperialls busied in the kingdome of Naples who by that meanes could not come and ioyne with Antonio ââ¦e Leua In this diuersitie of opinions
gaue occasion to those Princes both of them beeing the Emperours sworne enemies to complaine thereof to the Senate and to distrust them This league beeing concluded and published the Emperour departed from Bolognia and went to take shipping at Genoa where fiue and twenty Galleys attended him vnder the command of Andrè Doria to saile to Barcelona The end of the ninth Booke of the fifth Decade The Contents of the tenth Booke of the fifth Decade VMPIERS are in vaine appointed to end the controuersie betwixt the Venetians and Ferdinand The Emperors and the Turkes Nauall armies are at one time at Sea without meeting one another Francisco Dandulo is taken by Pirats and bannished at his returne to Venice The Venetians take the Moore of Alexandria by night and presently set him at liberty Soliman calleth Cariadin Barbarossa the Pirate to his seruice Henry Duke of Orleance second Sonne to Francis the French King marrieth Katherine de Medicis the Popes Neece Great troubles in Germany by meanes of the Duke of Wittemberg Sundry great fleets at one time vpon the Seas The Turkes recouer Coron The Turkish fleete vpon the Coasts of Calabria Cariadine Barbarossa taketh Tunis The Death of Pope Clement the seauenth and the Creation of Pope Paul the third The Pope taketh armes for the Dutchy of Cameryne Solimans great friendship towards the Venetians The Emperors iourney into Affricke where heetaketh Goletta and Tunis The death of Francis Sforza Duke of Milan The French King seeketh by all meanes to draw the Venetians to his ââ¦ide The Duke of Sauoy denieth the kings passage thorow his country The French take Thurin Fossan and Pigneroll The Emperor commeth with his army into Prouence The Kings enterprise vpon Genoa Antonio de Leua dyeth in Prouence The Kings deseigne to make vse of the Turke against the Emperor Diuers wrongs and outrages done to the Venetians in Solimans countries And lastly the Bascha excuseth all these wrongs as done without Solimans knowledge The Tenth Booke of the fifth Decade of the Historie of Uenice THe Emperor departing from Bolognia to go into Spaine being come to Cremona wrote wery louingly to the Senate giuing them to vââ¦derstand that hee had willingly admitted their excuses in that they would not consent to the renewing of the league and how that hee was desirous to doe any thing that might consent them And signes of friendship thus continuing betwixt those of Austria the Republike both of them seeming to bee very desirous to end the controuersie which was yet vndecided betwixt Firdinand King of the Romans and the Signory concerning the restitution of certaine townes held by Ferdinand which did belong to the Venetians the Emperor dealing therein they agreed at last vpon a third man which was Lodouico Porro a Senator of Milan Ferdinand hauing chosen for Vmpiers Ierome Bulfarch a German Doctor and the Venetians Matheo Auogadre of Bressia a Doctor and Knight who being come to Trent ââ¦he Senate likewise sent thither Andre Rosse the Secretary that he might be present there and acquaint the Senate with the whole businesse But the Senate hoping afterwards to compose this controuersie by friendly meanes and by disbursing a summe of mony to recouer their fortes of Maran and Gradisca they commanded Giouani Delfino gouernor of Verona to goe to Trent about that businesse Yet neuer-thelesse both in this and other matters so many difficulties were presented as the assembly brake vp without any resolution at all Whilest the Christian Princes were busied about these affaires the Turke determining to recouer Coron had prepared a mighty fleete for that purpose which was sent towards those quarters Doria to giue counterpoize to this Turkish army caused great numbers of vessells to be armed in sundry places that he might ioyne together the greatest forces he could These preparations caused the Venetiens like-wise to arme the Gallies which they had disarmed at the beginning of winter continuing neuer-the-lesse in their first resolution not to medle betwixt those Princes where-vpon they sent word to the Generall Capello who was still in commission to keepe the same order and manner of proceeding as hee had done the yeare before by reason whereof hee sent Francisco Dandulo Captaine of the Gulphe with certaine Gallies into the Gulphe to gard it against Piââ¦ats who being assembled in great numbers did much harme and for the same purpose hee dispatched foure Gallies to Zante and to the Promontory of Mailla the Gallion which was a greate shipp of a merueilous building well stored with ordnance and soldiers that place being very commodious for the Nauigation of the Venetian vessells which sailed into the Leuant and him-selfe with the residue of the fleete remained neere to Corfou satisfying himselfe according to the Senates meaning to assure their owne State and keepe that which belonged to the Republick from being spoiled and molested but yet hee could not so well handle the matter but that the subiects of the Signory did susttaine much harme and many losses as it often happeneth in such cases Now Francesco Dandulo being come into the Gulph towards the coast of Dalmatia with six Galleis descried from farre twelue Galleoââ¦s of the Barbarians and supposing at first that they were the Gallies of the Prouidator Canalis he held on his course but beeing come within kenning he perceiued that they were Pirates wherevpon hauing changed his mind he did put himselfe more to Seaward determining as hee after wards said to come and incompasse them that hee might fight with them and keepe them from escaping by flight but not acquainting the Captaines of the other Gallies with his determination they supposed that he did put to Sea not for to fight but to escape thence and therefore tarrying behind he was only followed by Mââ¦rco Cornare who commanded a bastard Galley The Pirates beeing come very neere them and perceiuing their owne aduantage by reason of the retreat of the other Venetian Gallies fell vpon them and tooke them and carried both the men and the vessells into Barbery and among others the Captaine and Cornare These newes being brought to Venice did much troble the Senate as well in regard of the audaââ¦iousnesse of those the eues as for the Captaines indisââ¦retion who thorough his owne fault had caused the Gallies of the Signory which were very famous at Sea to receiue such an affront whereuppon some propounded that it was necessary to send a sufficient number of Gallies towards the Sea-coasts of Affrick and cheefely to Gerbes and to Argier there for to burne all the shipping they could find and to doe other harmes in reuenge of the wrongs they had sustained of that nation but others confidering that it would not be well done to ââ¦urt all the iââ¦habitants of that Cuntrey with whom they traded and thereby ââ¦ut off from the Venetians their traffick and nauigations caused this Councell to be reiected yet neuerthelesse to free the common-wealth from disgrace happened by the default
Constantinople Conalis was with greater praise honored by all men who dying within a while after in executing the same office for the Republick the Senate in acknowledgment of his good seruice decreed that Antonio his sonne should during his life enioy the reuenew of the I le of Corfou These things happened in the Venetians Army but that of the Emperor hauing a long time stayed at Naples and at Messina did at the last boldly aduenture to releeue Coron which was reduced to all extremity where at the first hauing had some hope of Victory by reason of the flight and shamefull retreat of the Turkish army it returned afterwards without any honor at all either by the Captaines fault or by a destined plague to Christians seeing that the basenesse of the Turkish Captaines did afterwards procure great hurt to Christendome For Soliman being displeased with those vnto whom he had committed the charge of his fleet taxing their small experience determined to call Cariadine surnamed Barbarossa who of a Pirate beeing become a Prince commanded at the same time in Argier to giue him as he did the whole superintendence of sea matters Hee beeing most expert in marine matters and hauing of a long exercised the trade of a Pirate in Barbary had gotten a perfect knowledge of all the Christians sea places of retreat and in Affrick likewise making incursions vpon the Moores but particularly by his defeating of the Spanish Galleis whereby hee purchased great reputation at such time as foure yeares before they comming vnder the command of Don Hugo de Moncada to meet Doria at Genoa hee did assaile and defeate them Wee may iustly say that this man was the first which taught the Turkes the meanes of well ordering a nauall Armie beeing before then smally experienced in sea matters as those who till then had encreased their power by armes on land hee likewise was the first that began to vse slaues in galleys wheââ¦as before they were wont to man them with the first vnexperienced commers which hath euer since made the Turkish fleetes more mighty and more fearefull to Christians Soliman then resoluing to make vse of this man would so dainly aduertise the Venetians thereof to the end that if they should meet him at sea they might vse him as one of his Porte knowing very well that they hated him for the great harme which he had done them And of a certaine this man was afterwards an instrument of great calamities to Christendome and of sundry losses to the Signory of Venice as heere-after shall be seene At the same time albeit that the Pope seemed to bee carefull for the imminent dangers that threatned Christendom beeing neuerthelesse more ardent then euer in his vsuall thoughts to aduance his Nephewes and his house had vsed some secret meanes with the French King concerning the marriage of Catherine daughter to Lorenzo de Medicis his Neece with Heââ¦ry Duke of Orleans his second sonne for the which treaty it was concluded that the Pope and the King should meet together at Nice a towne belonging to the Duke of Sauoy and seated neere the riuer of Var which separateth Italy from Prouence The report of this enteruiew the occasion thereof beeing vââ¦knowne had greatly troubled the Venetians and especially because it was added that the Emperor would be there wherevpon they carefully obserued these Princes actions because they would not be ouer taken as they had beene at the assembly of Cambray saying that by reason of Princes ambition they were to beware of all things and to suspect all things but this meeting which should haue beene in the moneth of Iuly beeing deferred to September following the true occasion of that enter view was in the meane time discarded for which there mette together at Nice the Bishop of Faenza for the Pope and the Lord great Maister of France for the King which did free the Venetians from all suspition The Pope did afterwards aduertise them of his departure and of the occasion thereof and concealing those nuptialls no longer he sought to couer it with some other shadow saying that in this treaty hee had not so much respected his owne particular interest as the common good and safety of all Italy wherein nothing did so much auaile as the Senate had often told him as to hold the forces of two most mighty Princes in equall ballance to the end that the power of the one might giue counterpoize to the other in regard whereof fearing least the French King being wholy out of hope by reason of the treaty of Bolognia of the friendship of the Italian Princes would presently breake off from him and that the Emperor thereby might come to command all according to his owne pleasure hee thought it fit to draw him vnto him by the bond of kindred as hee had likewise done by the Emperor Now these nuptials which all the Princes of Italy did suspect were celebrated not at Nice by reason of the difficulty which the Duke of Sauoy made because hee would not displease the Emperor to grant the Castle vnto the Pope but at Marseilles according to the Kings desire who thought it more honorable for himselfe to haue the meeting in ââ¦is owne Reaââ¦me wherewith the Pope was pleased beeing desirous to giue the King all content but that which men feared came not to passe by reason of ââ¦dry accidents and then by the Popes death which happened ââ¦oone after so as Italy continued quiet and the Venetians freed from all obligations of taking Armes againe That which did greatly helpe to moderate the Popes great desseignes were as it was reported the stirres in Germany because that the Lantgraue of Hesse hauing with other protestant Princes leuied great numbers of soldiors to restore Vââ¦drick Duke of Wittenberg to his Estate it was reported that they would afterwards march into Austria against Ferdââ¦nand and that from thence they would come into Italy the which the Germaines did very much desire but all these troubles were soone appeased by an accord made with the King of Romaines against whom their principall quarrell was about the Duke of Wittembergs lands which hee possessed In this manner were the affaires of Italy quiet in the firme land whereby the Common-wealth was on that side freed from care and trouble but for the Sea it behooued them dayly to bee at new expences beeing very iealous of their Staââ¦e so as the Republick might iustly say that it was depriued of the benefit of a perfect peace It was no more freed the yeare following one thousand fiue hundred thirty and foure from troubles and ââ¦pitions then it had beene before because that a great fleete was prepared at Constantinople which was to bee commanded by ãâã surnamed Barbarossa and the like was expected in the West for the Emperour supposing that the Turkish forces would fall vppon his States vsed all meanes to encrease his sleete and to make it fitte and able to resist them
knowing that therein he had done no great good seruice to Religion that he had broken with the Pope and nothing preuailed with the Almains wherevpon he sought to moderate the conditions with which it had beene published The Venetians on the other side perceiuing that the assembly of the councell though they would not openly hinder it was not pleasing to the Pope as being made in an vnfit time and place and by meanes not beseeming the dignity and authority of the sea Apostolike would not send their Ambassadors thither Concerning the accord treated of at Constantinople of which al men hoped for a prosperous end by meanes of a long truce of many yeeres certaine difficulties arising about the restitution of some few castles in Hungary it ended by a short suspension of armes for one yeere with an intent neuerthelesse as Solimans selfe did say and write to the French King that after the matter should bee well debated in Ferdinands Court the Ambassadours might returne to the Port the next yeere following with new Commissions to strenthen the peace with a longer terme In the meane time a new Contention arose betwixt the Turkes and the Venetians about the confines of Dalmatia where the Sangiacks of Bossina and Clissa being desirous to disturbe the peace for their owne particular profit or else to spoile the country or to receiue so me presents of the Venetians would haue vsurped a great part of the territory of Zara saying that a country contayning nine and forty villages did belong vnto them as dependances of the castles of Nadin and Laurana which by the last accord remayning to the great Lord they said did likewise belong vnto him with all their territories wherevpon they forbad the inhabitants of those places vpon grieuous penalties to acknowledge any other Lord but Soliman This new trouble did greatly vex the Venetians the country in question being of great importance both for it selfe and for the preseruation of the city of Zara and although their reasons were vnreasonable in regard that Nadin and Laurana small castles had no territory belonging vnto them but did with the other villages nere adioyning depend on Zara the chiefe city of the Prouince yet neuerthelesse fearing least the strange and insolent proceedings which the Turkes are wont to vse in such businesses who hold it for a law that the whole country whereon the horse of the great Lord hath once trod doth belong vnto them might occasion longer strife had recourse to Soliman who referring the decission of that controuersie to the Sangiac of Chersega and to two Cadis these men are ordinary iudges in law was desirous to haue whatsoeuer they should set downe to be executed who were to meet in the same place with the Commissioners of the Signory The Senate did for that purpose choose Lodouico Rayniero who handled the businesse so wisely and discreetly with the Turkish officers as the whole territory in question was quietly adiudged to the Republike of Venice The same yeere deceassed Prince Landi leauing behind him a great and singular reputation to haue well and wisely gouerned the Common-wealth for the space of sixe yeeres and eight monthes and lieth buried in Saint Antonies Church Francesco Donato was chosen in his place FRANCESCO DONATO the seuenty ninth Duke ABout the beginning of the yeere 1546. all those that desired the peace of Italy were afraide least it would be shortly shaken with new troubles because that the peace betwixt the Emperor and the French King the principall Articles thereof taking none effect was so badly assured as there wanted nothing but a fit time to take armes The French King by the sodaine death of his sonne the Duke of Orleance hauing not obtained the Duchie of Milan promised vnto him by meanes of the marriage had not for all that lost his desire to recouer it the Duke of Sauoy likewise could not be restored of his State the King still detayning it vpon sundry pretences hoping to enforce the Emperor to some other conditions by the restitution thereof seeking thereby to obtaine his desire An other new matter happened in Italy which gaue cause of feare of some new troubles for the Pope perceiuing al his deseignes to fal out contrary to his desire for the aduancement of his house hauing cut off from the Churches demaines the cities of Parma and Placentia which Pope Iulius the second had annexed therevnto gaue them in see to Petro Lodouico his son on condition to pay a yeerely rent of eight thousand crownes to the Church and in recompence thereof to make ouer to the sea Apostolike the Dutchy of Camerin and the Signory of Nepi wherwith his son Octanio had beene inuested This Cession did so much displease the Emperor as he could by no meanes be induced to giue the Pope the inuestiture of those two cities which he demanded hauing beene in formet time incorporated into the Dutchy of Milan This resusal of the Emperor had equally incensed both the father and the son so that Petro Lodouico would willingly haue embraced the first occasion offered against the Emperour and the Pope distrusting both the Emperour and the French King resolued by all meanes to maintaine and defend what he had done concerning the erection of the new Dutchy in the person of his sonne who discoursing with the Venetian Ambassadour told him into what danger Italy was like to fail so soone as the French King should be at peace with the King of England which at that time was treated of and that the Emperor if he could not at the Dyet of Ratisbon draw the Protestant Princes to his desire would bee enforced to make warre vpon them therefore he did exhort the Senate to ioyne with him a firme and sound intelligence as it behooued them for their common interests and for a greater assurance he caused the new Duke to send Augustino de Landes his Ambassador to Venice who acquainting them with the new grade and dignity which he had lately obtained did in his name offer both his State and person to the seruice of the Signory The Senate did very louingly thanke him for his offers offering him the selfe same but in generall termes which could not tie them to any thing because they would not thereby giue his Holinesse any hope by their meanes to raise any troubles in Italy then prouiding for the defense of their owne States and foreseeing what might happen they tooke into the seruice of the Common wealth Guido Vbaldo Duke of Vrbin in quallity of Generall of their forces by land with a yeerely pension of fiue thousand crownes and fifteene thousand crownes for an hundred men at armes and a hundred light horse which he was bound to haue continually ready for the seruice of the Signory But the troubles wherein the Emperor and the French King were engaged was cause of the safety of Italy because that the one notwithstanding all his attempts could not get Bolloigne
from the English and the other hauing called the Protestant Princes to the Dyet of Ratisbon to treat of affaires concerning Religion although he were there in person could not induce them to decree or conclude any thing but whereas at the beginning it seemed that they would haue beene satisfied to haue had the councell held in the city of Trent whither they promised to send their Doctors to treat of matters concerning faith and afterwards to hold and embrace what there should be decided they did then craue first of all to haue a nationall councell held in Germany and if afterwards it should happen to be referred to that of Trent that the assembly might on all sides be free with diuers other exorbitant and vnreasonable demands This caused the Pope no more to feare the councell and to assure the State of Parma and Placencia to his sonne the Emperor Princes and people of Germany hauing turned their thoughts to other matters determining to end that controuersie by armes The end of the fourth Booke of the sixth Decade The Contents of the fist Booke of the sixth Decade THE Venetians goe about to diuert the Pope from taking armes against the Protestants The Venetians grant passage thorow their Territories to the Pope and the Emperors Soldiors who were the Protestants partakers The Venetians refuse to lend mony to the Duke of Saxon and Lantgraue of Hesse The Protestants take the Castle of Chiusa to stop the Italians passage The cause of the losse and ouerthrow of the Protestants What the Venetian Gentlemen are with their prerogatiues The commotion of the Sienois against the Spaniards Petro Lodouico Duke of Parma and Placentia is murthered The Death of Francis the first French King The death of Henry the eight King of England The occasion of the new warre betwixt the French and the English Horacio Farnese marrieth the daughter of Henry the French King The Venetians being solicited by the Pope and the French King against the Emperour continue Neuters The Popes great perplexities Soliman takes armes against the Persian making truce with Christian Princes Contention betwixt the Emperor and the French King concerning the Truce with the Turke Controuersy about the Place wherein the councell should bee held The death of Pope Paul the third with the election of Pope Iulius the third Horatio Farnese committeth him-selfe and his family into the French Kings protection Great warre in Italy concerning Parma and Placentia The Publication of the Councel of Trent Pietro Strozzi his pollicy to reuictuall Parma The German Princes Treate with the French King against the Emperor The French King being incensed against the Pope forbiddââ¦th the Annates in France The Turkes warre in Hungary and Transilââ¦ania All Germany in league against the Emperor and his brother Ferdinand to free him selfe from the warre with the Turkes offereth to pay him tribute for Transiluania And lastly the murther of Frier George Cardinall of the Sea Apostolike The fift Booke of the sixt Decade of the History of Uenice THE Pope perceauing the Emperor to be distasted of the Protestants as hath beene said began to heate him more by promising to aid him with great numbers both of horse and foote paid by the Sea Apostolike The Senate from the beginning vsed meanes to appease the Pope and to diuert him from medling in that warre the which it thought could bring no good to Italy and there was small hope to preuaill by force in matter of Relligion For all the free townes of Germany hauing declared them-selues for the Protestant Princes fearing that the Emperor vnder other pretences went about to subiugate them Germany on the other side standing badly affected to the Pope and Court of Rome it was to be feared and not without cause that the same fierce and warlike nation would by reason ther of make incursions into Italy where they that had in no sort delt in that businesse were to smart for it Or if the Emperor should happen to quell Germany hee by that victory growing more mighty both in forces and reputation his greatnesse would proue fearefull to the Princes of Italy But the Senate knowing him to be resolute therein and that being prickt forward by two mighty spurrs Feare and Hope concerning the affaires of state of his own greatnesse and that of his house he would not embrace any councell contrary to his owne opinion did for beare to speake vnto him any more concerning that matter but vpon the Pope and Emperors motion vnto it about that exterprize by their Ambassadors it made a modest answer because it would not vainely offend the Emperor without praising or dispraising it being not willing to giue any occasion to be requested to aide him Yet neuerthelesse it was certainly reported that the Common-wealth had promised at the conclusion of the league at Rome to giue paiment for fiue thousand footemen which was most false The Venetians being desirous in some sort to content these Princes in any thing which was not of expence and being intreated so to doe did promise free passage to the Popes soldiers who being assembled at Bolognia to the number of twelue thousand footmen and fiue hundred horse were to passe thorrow the Territory of Verona to goe to Trent the like was done to the Emperors forces who for their mony were furnished with victualls and other necessaries The best and brauest soldiers of all Italy were in the Popes Army whereof Octania Farnese his Nephew was Generall who was a yong Lord of great hope But that of the Emperor was composed of sundry nations namely of diuers Almans drawne forth of the patrimonial States of the house of Austria froÌ those of the Dukes of Bauaria and Cleues and the Marquis Albert of Brandenbourg who did follow the Emperors party so that the whole number of his forces were forty thousand footemen and fiue thousand horse The Protestant Princes made preparations at the same time the cheife of whom were Iohn Fredericke Duke of Saxony one of the Electors of the Empire and Phillip Lantgraue of Hesse who saying that they would defend the liberty of Germany which Charles went about to vsurpe as they said did draw vnto their parts diuers of the greatest Lords and Citties of Germany as the Duke of Wittemberg the Count Palatin another Elector with the Common-wealthes of Argentine Vlmes Francfort and Norimberg the Citty of Ausbourg hauing a long time before declared it selfe in their behalfe all which hauing resolued to hold a diet at Vlmes did send their Ambassadors and Commissioners thither to treat particularly of the preparations for warre where the concourse of all Germany was such as they leuied a very great army of fourescore thousand footmen and tenne thousand horse with which forces they promised vnto themselues to be able to ouercome those of the Emperor and to driue him forth of Germany in regard hee was not able to assemble Germaine forces comparable to theirs They feared
themselues likewise bee elected this authority is giuen them from their birth so as who-so-euer is borne of noble parents is noble and may at a certaine time and manner limitted by the lawes enter into the great councell where the ordinary electon of Magistrates is made Into this ranke are receiued either those who hauing beene the cheefe inhabitants of the Citty and most famous for vertue and wealth haue from the beginning had the mannaging of publike affaires or alse those who for some notable and worthy act done in serof the Common-wealth are at sundry times and for sundry accidents admitted therevnto who for the most part haue beene of the cheefe and noblest families of some other place or some others vnto whome by speciall grace and fauour this title of Nobillity hath beene giuen Wherein neuer-the-lesse they haue carried them-selues very moderately it being graunted but to Lords of great Estate and in this manner were the families of Este and Gonzaga with some others of the cheefe of Italy admitted there-vnto namely Henry King of France and Poland being at Venice in the yeare 1574. and among other honors receiuing the title of a Venetian Gentleman did seeme to be highly pleased and satisfied with that guift Besides all those that descend from them who haue beene once receaued into this degree haue the same preeminence and to the end it may continually be the better maintayned in it perfection they do curiously search out the pedegrees of those who are to enter into the great councell not only the nobillity of the father but like-wise whether they bee borne of lawfull matrimony and of no common woman but of some honorable degree and condition wherof a regester is kept by one of the cheefe magistrates termed the Auogario of the Common-wealth But to returne to our history the Emperor Charles was in all places highly praised and commended for his fortunate successe and for breaking the enemies army Duke Fredericke and the Landgraue were yet vnuanquished who despayring as authors of al those troubles of obtaining the Emperors fauour did still continew in their rebellion and yet for all that men might perceiue that they could not long resist the forces or so great and victorious a Prince The Pope calling to mind by himself whatsoeuer was past perceiued how much more proffitable it had beene for him to haue followed the Venetians councell whose wisdom he highly praised for he saw no prosperous successe of any thing that he had taken in hand The councell lay open as before the Emperor doing it to content the people of Germany although by reason of the warre certaine Prelats were gone home againe That Pietro Lodouico was in no great fafety in regard the warre was so sonne ended the which he thought would haue continued longer with diuers other matters which discontented him and gaue him cause to complaine The Emperor on the other side made his complaints saying that he had broken promise with him because the warre being not yet ended which hee had begun thorow his perswasion he had countermanded his troupes leauing him still entangled in Germany betwixt two mighty enemies the Duke of Saxony and the Landgraue of Hesse the which he much amplified to draw the Pope to a new contribution of mony or that hee might haue leaue to make vse of the wealth of the Churches of Spaine which he had often craued or els to make his victories seeme greater by exalting the enemies forces so as they made him more proud and encreased in him his desire to rule especially after that he had in battaile vanquished and taken Iohn Fredericke Duke of Saxony prisoner and enforced the Landgraue to craue his pardon wherevpon entring intriumphant manner into the Citty of Ausbourge he there held a Diet where he obtayned whatsoeuer he demanded for his owne proffit and commodity Yet neuer-the-lesse in the middest of all these prosperities his mind stil ran vpon the affaires of Italy how he might keep to himselfe the State of Milan whither he sent great store of ordnance which he had taken from diuers Lords of Germany with great numbers of Spanish foot as those in whom he reposed most trust and him-selfe going thither afterwards caused the oth of allegiance to be made vnto him-selfe and to him whom he should appoint for their Prince meaning his Sonne Philip who for that purpose was shortly to passe into Italy yet neuer-the-lesse he procured an agreement with the Swisses whereby they were bound to maintaine and defend the State of Milan He had moreouer placed foure hundred Spaniards in Siena for the gard of the Citty with an officer of his owne who in diuers matters vsed great authority and went about to build a Castle there that he might afterwards make him-selfe absolute maister thereof vnder collour of the commotions of the people and nobility who being not able in the end to endure to see them-selues brought into bondage had driuen the Spaniards forth of the citty and committed diuers other outrages against the Imperiall Maiestie he did likewise vse meanes to seaze on the towne of Piombino to take it from the true Lord vpon sundry pretences promising to recompence him with some other place hoping to make vse of the commodiousnesse of that place being seated on the sea of Tuscany and fit for his other deseigns But his seasing on the Citty of Placentia together with the death of Petro Lodouico did more then all the rest amaze euery man and especially the Pope for the ful accomplishment of the Emperors happinesse there died at the same time not long one after another the two greatest and mightiest Kings of Christendome Francis the first of that name French King and Henry the eight King of England so that all things seemed to fauour him and to fall out according to his desire seeing that those two great and mighty Princes being taken away who were his enemies and enuious of his greatnesse hee remained alone of him-selfe in a manner Iudge and Vmpier of all matters with a soueraygne authority Henry Daulphin of France succeeded King Francis his Father not onely in the crowne but in the selfe same affections and desires in no sort to giue way to the Emperors fortune The Senate were greatly greeued with King Francis death where-vpon they chose two Ambassadors namely Vittore Grimani and Mateo Dandulo who were in all hast to goe into France to the new King and according to the custome to bewaile with him his fathers death and next to congratulate his comming to the crowne and to assure him that the Venetian Republike was disposed and resolued to continue peace and friendship with him as it had done with his Father the late King As for Henry King of England Italy was not so much greeued fot him that Kingdom being farther off the Venetians alone bewayled him by reason of their ordinary commerce and trafficke into that realme for which they
better to assure himselfe against the rebellions and commotions which were then made all intelligences which the Turkes might haue vpon those newly conquered countreys hee caused good guard to bee kept and that all such as went and came too and fro should be narrowly obserued whereby he discouered that Frier George who at his entreaty had beene made Bishop of Varadine and afterwards Cardinall beeing spurd forward by new ambition had secret intelligence with certaine Baschus and did fauour the Turkes party aspiring to appropriate that Prouince to himselfe vnder Solimans protection this beeing verified he determined to put him to death hauing giuen charge thereof to Sforza Palauician be with one more entered on a day into the Cardinals Chamber to entreat him to signe a passe-port and whilest hee was subscribing it both of them fell vpon him and slew him The news thereof beeing brought to Rome the Pope and the whole Colledge of Cardinals were greatly offended with it wherevpon King Ferdinand with all those who had beene consenting to his death were excommunicated but the King offering to iustifie himselfe and to prooue that if hee had not dyed all Christendome would haue been in danger to haue receiued great losse he alone at the Emperors intreaty was absolued and none of the rest Now the report of Solimans great warlike preparations at Constantinople which were making ready against the Spring tiime did hold all men in doubt because they did not certainly know for what place that Army was destin'd nor what Solimans desiegnes therein were It more troubled the Venetians then any else in regard of the great expences and perplexities of minde which the comming forth of those fleetes from Constantinople had procured them causing them stillto bee well prouided therefore they chose Stephano Tepulo for their Gerall the third time they did re-enforce their Garrisons in the Islands and other sea townes they caused certaine Galleys to be armed in Candy and to haue store of them they speedily commanded new to bee built in the Arcenall The Senate appointed twenty Captaines for their Galleys and the great Councell as many Lieutenants to the end all matters might bee well ordered and that their fleete if need were might be encreased with the number of an hundred Galleys The end of the fifth Booke of the sixth Decade The Contents of the sixth Booke of the sixth Decad. THE French Kings great Army where hee was in person to back the Protestants of Germany against the Emperor The French take the Citty of Meââ¦z The Protestants great forces The French King ouer runneth the Countrey of Luxembourg The Prince of Salerno commeth into France to incite the King to the enterprise of Naples The Emperor is enforced by the Protestants to retirâ⦠and escape by flight Peace betwixt the Emperor and the Germaine Princes The French King soliciteth the Venetians against the Emperor The Almaines doe band themselues against the French King for the citties of Metz Thou and Verdun The Emperor besiegeth Metz. The Spaniards are driuen from Siena The death of Edward the sixt King of England The election of Pope Paul the fourth of the family of Caraffa Siena is surrendred to the Emperor The Pope declaring himselfe for the French King is assailed by the Duke of Alua. The Duke of Guise commeth into Italy with great forces Peace betwixt the Pope and the Spaniards The death of the Emperor Charles the fift of his two Sisters and of Mary Queene of England Peace betwixt the French King and the King of Spain The death of Henry the second French King The death of Pope Paul the fourth The Creation of Pope Pius the 4. The Cardinall Caraffa with three of his kinsmen are put to death The Ouerture of the Councell of Trent Charles the ninth French King Strife betwixt the French and Spanish Ambassadors in the Councell is appeased by the Pope A strange matter happening at Rome And lastly the death of the Emperor Ferdinand The sixth Booke of the sixth Decad of the Historie of Venice ALL these great warlike preparations made by the Turkes could not cause the Christian Princes to make peace among themselues but on the contrary it seemed that the French King was more prouoked thereby to molest the Emperor whilest he saw him busied in answering the Turkish forces For continuing in his determination to passe into Germany hee perswaded himselfe that the Emperor beeing assailed in so many sundry places and especially by the Germaine Princes who had all conspired against him would to free himselfe from so many dangers condiscend to some accord by surrendring vnto him some State or other in Italy or else where to which the crowne of France laid some claime Hauing then assembled forty thousand footmen of sundry nations and foure thousand horse he marched towards the countrey of Lorraine whither the Constable of Montmorencie beeing already gone before had seazed on the Citty of Metz an Imperiall citty which was gouerned by the Bishop and some principall townsinen and the King comming thither afterwards was very honorably entertained Hee remained for a while with his Armie in those parts to stop the Flemish troopes leuyed by Queene Mary sister to the Emperor from hindering his deseignes or till the consederate Germaine Princes should set forward who had already begun their enterprise prosperously the Citty of Ausbourg beeing at their deuotion and passing speedily forwards without delay thorow the Duke of Bauarias countrey had greatly amazed the Emperor and King Ferdinand who were then at Ispruch so as they presently resolued to retire to some place of safety but beeing afterwards encouraged and hauing fortified certaine narrow passages of the Mountaines thorow which the enemies were to passe vnto them they determined not to stirre from thence The French King beeing aduertised of the Emperors amazement with that of Ferdinand his brother and of their enemies progression thought it best not to let slip the occasion offered the Emperor beeing weake both in courage and sorces Wherevpon he resolued to march towards the riuer Rhine to encourage their confederates and to fauour their enterprise intending likewise to passe on farther if need should bee But beeing come to the riuers side hee receiued news that made him turne back againe for the Confederates thinking themselues strong enough to expell the Emperor and desiring to keepe forraine sorces forth of their countreys for feare of receiuing some discommodine thereby thought it fit that Duke Maurice should write to the King how that they had already agreed with the Emperor whereby they had obteyned their desire and that there remained nothing more for them to doe but to thanke him most hartily for the great pleasure hee had done them for the which all Germany should owe a perpetuall bond and remembrance to the Croune of France These newes did trouble the King who saw his hope frustrate besides the ãâã and expences of such a iourney yet neuerthelesse beeing vnwilling to
dilligence and industry of Petro Mosto the Senator deputed at that time to the office of La Sanita The pestilence was followed by a dearth and want of victuals proceeding from a suspition that the sicknesse still continued by meanes whereof strangers did no more bring any thing to the city At the same time Pope Paul the fourth a bad friend to the Spaniards did imprison in Castle Saint Angelo the Cardinall Santa Fior Camillo Colonna Iuliano Caesaren and the Abbot of Bresegna all of them enemies to the house of France for secret assemblles which they made in Rome in the houses of Marc-Antonio Colonna and that Cardinall Marc-Antonio escaping went to the King of Spaine who presently commanded the Duke of Alua to releeue them This Duke being Viceroy of Naples was greeued to see the Pope openly to pursue the Roman Lords Spaines partizans and being desirous to obey the King his Masters commandement marched into the field and tooke from the Pope neere to Rome Agnane Pilaââ¦tina Segna Tiuoli and last of all Ostia whereby he did cut off victuals from the Romans he on the side and the Colonnessi on the other keeping the Pope in this manner shut vp within the circuit of his wailes The Pope made meanes to the French King sending the Cardinall Carassa his Nephew vnto him his Maiesty wrote to the Marshall Stossi who then lay in Tuscany to march thitherwards and to expect aide which the Duke of Guise should bring him His Holinesse diâ⦠likewise send to Venice to mooue the Senate to aide him The Senators being greeued for the Popes troubles and desyring to haue him at quiet sââ¦rit Phaebe Capello a very wise discreet Secretary to the Duke of Alua to pacifie the matter if it were possible Philip King of Spaine in the meane time perceiuing this warre to be backed by the French and that thereby it was likely to prooue more dangerous in regard of the intelligences and partiallities which they had in Italy did receiue Duke Octauio of Parma into fauor restoring to him the city of Placentia and all other places nere adioyning which he had seized in regard whereof this Duke embraced the Spanish party to the Popes great discontent who said that a Prince feudatary of the Church as he was ought not to make an accord with his enemies without his leaue wherevpon he caused him to be cited to Rome together with the Cardinal Farneze his brother The Duke of Guise about the same time came from France into Italy which was at the beginning of the yeere 1557. with fifteene thousand footmen eight hundred men at armes and twelue hundred light horse to aide the Pope against the Imperials with whom within a while after Strossi Monluc and others who by the Kings commandement were gonne before to Rome with six hundred horse and fiue thousand foot ioyned themselues Vpon the report of the arriuall of these forces the Duke of Alua had retired himselfe to the frontiers of the Realme of Naples by his retreat opening a way to Rome for the Duke of Guise who presently went thither vpon hope to finde great forces ready there according to the accord concluded betwixt the Pope the King and the Duke of Ferrara but finding none at all there he went into La Marca where the Marquis of Montebel came vnto him with the Churches forces and from thence they marched into the Realme of Naples where they stayed not long by reason that the aide came not which the Cardinall Caraffa had promised to the King and because the French army for want of pay did dayly decrease anâ⦠on the contrary that of the Duke of Alua did encrease wherevpon the Duke of Guise returning to La Marca and afterwards going to Rome to talke with the Pope perceiuing the small meanes his Holinesse had to make warre and the great pursuite made by the Duke of Alua hee aduized him to harken vnto peace and agreement with the Spaniard resoluing to returne into France For at Rome hee receiued letters from the King bearing newes of the losse of the battaile of Saint Laurence and of the taking of Saint Quintins by the Spaniards with commandement presently to returne into France the Duke of Guise being willing to obey tooke his leaue of his Holinesse and went forward on his iourney home-ward the Pope determining to follow his councell During this warre against the Pope The Venetians and Cosmo Duke of Florence had solicited King Philip and the Duke of Alua to make an accord with his Holinesse either of them answered that they had not taken armes to take from him any thing that was his but only to defend the Realme of Naples and that they had made warre in an enemies country to defend their owne subiects and therefore so soone as his Holinesse should leaue his confederacy with the French and the resolution of making himselfe master of the Realme of Naples they would yeeld him the obedience due to the soueraigne pastor of Christendome and would restore whatsoeuer they had taken from him during that warre to which the Pope giuing eare the Cardinall Caraffa with certaine others went to the Duke of Alua to treat of peace the which was easily granted with restitution on all sides of places taken in the warre the Duke of Ferrara being therein comprehended The Senate to mediate this agreement sent Marc-Antonio de Franceschis thither who was Secretary to the Common-wealth a very wise and discreet man who stirred not from thence till the finall conclusion thereof In the meane time two hundred Turkish Gallies returning from the coast of Calabria did cast anchor at La Valona and did in no sort hurt the lands belonging to the Venetians Within a while after the two sonnes of Soliman Selim and Baiazet tooke armes against one an other in Asia and because the father did most fauour the elder brother Selim the other was enforced to haue recourse to Tamas King of Persia who in hatred to Soliman did willingly aide him and giuing him great forces the two brethren ioyned their battaile which continuing a day and a night Selim was victor his brother being fled from the battaile hurt and more then forty thousand Mahometans one either side slaine in the place The Senate on the other side being still desirous to continue their ancient customes and alliances sent Giouan Capello Knight and Bernardo Nouagera Ambassadors to the Emperor Ferdinand to congratulate his promotion to the Empire as hath beene said and Paulo Tepulo to King Philip. This was at the latter end of the yeere the next 1558. bred great warres both in France Piedmont and Tuscany together with the death of Princes and Princesses For so soone as the Duke of Guise returned into France hee executed the enterprize of Calais a long time before determined of and reduced vnder the Kings subiection the country of Oye and all the forts which the English held there
the Duke of Neuers on the other side tooke diuers places in the country of Luxembourg as Herbemont the forts of Iamoigne Chygni Rossignoll Villeneufe and diuers others This happy successe did change the French mens sorrow into gladnesse their hearts still panting for that red and bloudy battaile of Saint Lawrence and chiefly at Court where the ioy was doubled in regard of the marriage of Francis Daulphin of Viennois with Mary Steward Queene and Inheretrix of Scotland daughter to Iames the fifth and Mary of Lorraine daughter to Claude Duke of Guise and that of Charles Duke of Lorraine with Claude the younger daughter of France This ioy was accompanied with an other by reason of the taking of Thyonuille which after a long battery of fiue thirty great peeces of ordnance was yeelded vpon composition Great preparations for warre being after this manner dayly made Almighty God tooke pitty on the people and raised vp Mediators of peace betwixt those two great Kings the which at that time tooke no-effect in regard of the great difficulties which were presented But the death of Charles the fift happening in Spaine and that of his two sisters Flenor Queene Dowager of France and Queene Mary Dowager of Hungary who accompanied him Mary Queene of England died soone after which procured the accomplishment of the peace turning the bitternesse of the precedent warres into a pleasing sweetnesse of accord by meanes of the alliances made the yeere following 1559. For as the Commissioners of both Kings did treat together the death of Charles the fifth happening in September and that of Queene Mary of England in Nouember altered the place and time of that conclusion Peace was concluded in the castle of Cambresis by meanes of the marriages of Philip with Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Henry and of Philibert Emanuel Duke of Sauoy with the Lady Marguerite the Kings only sister who tendred backe to the Spaniard whatsoeuer he had taken from him and to the Duke Sauoy and Piedmont and to the Geneuois Corsica But whilest the nuptials of the Kings daughter and sister were celebrated at Paris with all sports and delights that might be imagined this pleasant Commedy was turned into a mournfull and lamentable tragedy by King Henries death who being at tilt stricken into the eye with a splinter of a Lance died the eleuenth day after his hurt But to returne to the Venetians great numbers of pirats did at the same time scoure the Adriattick sea and by their vsuall spoiles and incursions did great harme on the sea coast of Dalmatia and Histria Matteo Bembo a discreet person and well experienced in many matters and Generall of the Venetians nauall army came forth of the Gulph of Corfou with twelue Gallies and with great speed pursued those Rouers gaue them chase and diâ⦠greatly molest them who escaping into the Hauen of Durazzo those of the ãâã hauing taken ãâã ãâã their behalfe Bembo being incensed thereat not regarding the peace which the Venetians had with Soliman discharged his Cannons vpon the cities walles where some of the inhabitants were slaine and yet he could not seize on the Pirats The Turke tooke this battery and manner of proceeding in very bad part and determined to reuenge it the Venetians considering the losses and harme that might arise if they should breake peace with so potent a Lord did appease him both by presents and excuses banishing Bembo from their State being not able to apprehend him that they might giue him an exemplary punishment which did the more coole and appease Soliman On the other side by the death of Mary Queene of England Elizabeth her sister obtained the crowne To Henry the second succeeded Francis the second Daulphin of Viennois his eldest sonne of the age of sixteene yeeres At the same time died Pope Paul the fourth who being extreamly hated of the Roman people as well for the behauiour of his Nephewes as for the Inquisition which he had established in Rome before he had scarce giuen vp the ghost the people arose and being led by the chiefest of those that beene iniured by him ranne to the palace of the Inquisition from whence with their swords hauing driuen the Monkes they opened the prisons and set all the prisoners at liberty the like did they to all the other prisons in Rome then they went to the Capitoll where finding the brazen Statue which the Romans had erected in honour of the Pope at the beginning of his papacy in regard of the good offices he had done them they brake it in peeces and drag'd the head diuided from the body through the dirt and mire of the city that done they threw it into Tiber. The Venetians sent their Ambassadors to the new French King to congratulate according to their manner his comming to the crowne Nicolo de Pont Doctor and Knight and Bernardo Nouagera were appointed to that end and within a while after the Prince falling sicke deceased to the griefe of all men in regard of his integrity and learning he was buried in Saint Dominikes Church in the monument of his ancestors Then by the example of former times they chose Ieronimo Priuli brother to the deceased Duke a man very famous and of great Maiesty IERONIMO DE PRIVLI the 83. Duke AT the beginning of his gouernment Giouan Angelo de Medicis a Milanois brother to the late Marquis of Marignan was chosen Pope to the great contentment of all the Romans taking vpon him the name of Pius the fourth which was at the latter end of the yeere 1559. who to make his actions conformable to his name pardoned the people of Rome the commotion and mutiny made by them against his predecessor then seeing all Christendome at peace he tooke order that the generall councell begunne at Trent and broken off afterwards by reason of the warres should be reuiued And although he was by nature meeke and gentle yet neuerthelesse beeing enforced by the great complaints made vnto him against his predecessors Nephewes who during their vncles Papacy had committed infinite extortions hee imprisoned Charles and Alphonso Caraffi Cardinals the Duke of Palliano brother to Charles and two others of their nere kinsmen who their processe hauing beene made and considered by Iudges deputed to that end being found guilty of sundry bad crimes the Cardinall Charles was strangled in Castle Saint Angelo and forthwith buried the Duke of Palliano with his other kinsmen were beheaded in the tower of Nona and shewne afterwards in publike and Cardinall Alphonso as least culpable was sent home to his owne house by meanes of a pecuniary amends which hee paied and the office of Chamberlaine was taken from him About the same time died that famous Prince Andrew Doria being foure score and thirteene yeeres of age famous as well for the great enterprises he executed as for restoring the city of Genoa his natiue country to the liberty it enioyeth at
arriued in a lesse welcome manner he was most graciously entertained His Holinesse applauding his proceeding generally But quite contrary was his opinion of Doria whom he said behaued himself more like a Pirate or newtral then one of the Christian party The end of the tenth Booke of the sixth Decade The Contents of the first Booke of the seuenth Decade THE farther expectation of al men after the famous victory of Lepanto The Venetians preparation against the spring The Emperor beeing solicited by the Pope and Venetians to enter into the league refuseth it The French King Kings of Portugall and Poland doe the like The Spaniards seeme vnwilling by reason of the troubles of Flanders The Venetians great preparations to passe into the Leuant The Turkes scoure the seas whilest their fleet is making ready The death of Pius the fifth with the creation of Pope Gregory the thirteenth Don Iohn his allegations for his stay at Messina Souranza comming thither solicits Don Iohn to depart and vnite himselfe to the Venetian fleete The cause of Don Iohns delay Souranza bringeth supplies to Corfou Iealozies betwixt the French and Spaniards by reason of the troubles of Flanders with the French Kings complaint against the Duke of Alua. The Spaniards are iealous of the French The Pope and Venetians send Ambassadors to the most Christian and Catholike Kings to remooue their distrusts Vluzzali Generall of the Turkish fleet putteth to sea The Senats resolution perceiuing the delays of the Spaniards Don Iohn certifieth Marc-Antonio Colonna of his departure The Christian fleet notwithstanding leaues Corfoù Vluzzali determineth to fight with the Christian fleet The Christians resolue to assaile the Turkes The enemies alter their purpose and refuse battaile The death of Sigismond King of Poland The Venetian General intending to giue battaile encourageth his soldiers And lastly the retreat or rather flight of the enemies The first Booke of the seuenth Decad of the Historie of Uenice THE victory of the confederate Princes ouer the Turkes who by their fortunate successe had till then made themselues terrible to all nations had begot such expectation and hope in most men as they supposed a fit occasion was now offered to reuenge all former wrongs and that the Ottoman Empire forsaken of her late felicity would be ouerthrowne by the power of Christian Princes perswading themselues that the onely report of the arriuall of the Christian fleet was sufficient to open a way to gallant enterprises and conquests and to cause the inhabitants of the Prouinces possest by the Turkes to reuolt who did deadly hate their religion customes and gouernment But the discreeter sort were not transported with such idle suppositions nor fed with such vaine hope considering the euent of things by reason and not by affection knowing that so long as the Turkes land forces the true foundation of their Empire were vnshaken there was no likelyhood at all to preuaile against them nor to hope on the peoples reuolt who commonly are wont to produce cleane contrary effects and especially in the Ottoman Empire where subiects are poore and needy wanting commanders armes and meanes so that their commotions can not greatly hurt the Turkes or profit others and that the Greekes accustomed of a long time to seruitude had lost the greatest part of their ancient generosity The Venetians vpon these considerations were carefull to make new warlike preparations to augment the number of their Gallies to refresh their army with new souldiers and generally to prouide whatsoeuer should be necessary that they might speedily send their fleet into the Leuant against the Turkes But Christian Princes shutting their eyes in regard of their owne particular affections did not apprehend the fit occasion offered to abate the power of so great and terrible an enemy and in a manner enuying one an other they discoursed thereof as though it had beene a forraine warre wherein notwithstanding consisted the common safety and reiected the good fortune which the former prosperous successe did promise them for the Emperor being entreated and solicited by the Pope and Venetians to embrace the cause and being likewise perswaded by the Catholike King who to that end had sent Don Pedro Fassardo to him still persisting in his vsuall delaies and irresolutnesse alleadged new but greater difficulties and wanting will was very glad to entertaine any excuse to free himselfe from it therefore he demanded to haue ready money giuen him insteed of those foote forces which they offered and sufficient caution for it in some free townes of Germany adding farther that he would be assured of the continuance of that supply for a long time and that to those ends they should insert more strict and expresse obligations in the Articles of the capitulations this hee propounded onely for a shew knowing well enough that they would neuer be granted and it was likewise knowne that hee had prepared the tribute and already made choice of a messenger to carry it to Constantinople Charlââ¦s the French King on the other side solicited by the Pope not to be wanting to all Christendome in such an expedition answered that he would first vnderstand the Emperours resolution and so soone as his forces were ready hee would not faile speedily to send his aide to ioyne with the land-troupes of Germany vnder the conduct of his brother the Duke of Aniou but that hee neither could nor ought to suffer his sea-forces farre inferior to those of Spaine to ioyne with them At the same time the Cardinall Alexandrine hauing executed his commission in Spaine was by the Popes commandement gon in Portugall from whence they hoped to procure thirty vessels of warre for seruice of the Christian fleet the King did honourably entertaine him yet hee could draw nothing from his Maiesty but generall promises whereby he saw that the King inclyning wholly to the enterprize of Barbary against the Moores did not greatly respect matters farre from home Not long after Antonio Tepulo hauing accomplished his Ambassadge into Spaine went thither likewise verily perswading himselfe that the newes of the late victory would the easier haue induced that King to embrace the league wherein a very honourable place was reserued for him the Confederates fortunate successe inuiting him therevnto together with his owne interest that the vnbridled greatnesse of the Turkes might bee abated whom not without cause hee might feare would prooue bad neighbours to his Indies All this could not procure the King to incline to the league nor could the Ambassadors draw any other promise from him then this That hee would the next yeere send foure thousand footmen to the seruice of the league and ioyne some few of his owne vessels to the Confederates fleet the which he could not then doe because that certaine French Protestants of Rochell did ordinarily make incursions vpon his territories and sea coasts whereby he was enforced continually to entertaine certaine armed vessels to resist them and the Moores of Fesse and of
sundry difficulties arising about the renewing of the fleet did much farther this resolution in respect of the great numbers that were dead the like did newes from Flanders where by reason of new rebellions and aid which the Germaines were ready to send them all places were in vprore in regard whereof the Spaniards had turned all their deseignes thither moreouer the Senate at the same time had intelligence that a Chiaus from Constantinople arriued at the Emperors Court whom though it was afterward knowne that his comming was Concerning Moldauia they suspected came to craue passage for the Turkish army which was said to be comming into Frioul These aduertizements did coole their heate who were yet willing to continue the league so as with generall consent euery one inclined to the treaty of peace The Bishop of Aix Ambassador for the French King was presently accquainted with this determination he was lately returned from Constantinople to Venice where he receiued a new Commission from his King to returne to the great Lords Porte and in his name to further this treaty wherevnto his Maister had often aduised the Venetians to hearken The Bayly hauing intelligence of the Senates determination was commanded so soone as the French Ambassador should arriue at Constantinople to conferre with him concerning the treaty of peace and as occasion should bee offered to make vse of his Kings mediation and authority The Turke in the meane time hauing notice that the Bishop was to returne to Constantinople presently suspected that hee brought new conditions of peace more aduantagious for them wherevpon their former treaties with the Baily were by little and little neglected cunningly going about to temporize concealing their owne intentions This delay did greatly preiudice the businesse for they who for their owne particular interest were desirous to hinder it alleadged sundry difficulties especially to Selim telling him that all things were ready that it was neither profitable nor honorable at that time to speake of any accord whereby the state of the treaty grew euery day from bad to worse the Turkes propounding very vnreasonable conditions thereby manifesting how carelesse they were of peace Therefore they committed the Bayly to straighter keeping muring vp the windows of his house placing strong guards about it handling him very roughly thinking thereby to enforce him to reueale his latest and most secret Commission or else the treaty of peace being broken to hinder him from aduertising the Senate of their warlike prouisions or rather which is most likely to bee true to barre his conference with the Bishop thinking by this meanes more easily to draw from the French Ambassador ignorant of what was past the new conditions which they supposed hee brought with him So soone as the Bishop arriued they confer'd with him and found that he had no other then a generall Commission but the Visier Basha suspecting that the French for their owne particular interest would haue an hand in this treaty by this good office bind the Turkes to fauour and assist the Duke of Aniou the French Kings brother in the election to the crowne of Poland would in no sort vse him as an instrument but effect it by the former meanes and mediation of those whom hee had first imployed namely Orimber and Salomon therefore he renued his treaty with the Bayly and after sundry propositions and answeres from both sides peace at last was concluded about mid March whereby confirming all articles contained in the old Commission sauing that the castle of Siponto which the Venetians yet held should be surrendred to the Turkes As for other townes of Albania and Sclauonia with their confines and territories possest before the warre should remaine vnto those who then held them that all marchants goods should bee restored on both sides and that the Venetians beside should be bound for three yeares space to send an 100000. Ducats yearely to Constantinople which the Turkes for their owne greatnesse and reputation made most account of Peace in this sort beeing concluded and signed by Selim the Bayly dispatched his sonne Francesco to Venice who arriued there on the fifteenth of Aprill where it was presently published The end of the second Booke of the seuenth Decade The Contents of the third Booke of the seuenth Decade POpe Gregory is displeased for that the Venetians made peace with the Turke The King of Spaine is highly pleased therewith The Pope beeing satisfied by an Ambassador sent of purpose from Venice in open consistory doth approue what they had done The Venetians and Turkes are iealous of each other Peace is ratified with the Turke Henry Duke of Aniou is chosen King of Poland and goes thither Don Iohns voyage into Affrike where he takes Tunis The death of Selim the Turkish Emperor The death of Charles the ninth French King The King of Polands secret departure towards France Great triumphs made at Venice at the reception of Henry King of France and Poland Amurath the Turkish Emperor enuades the Empires territories Amurath confirmes peace with the Venetians A great plague at Venice with the Prince and Senates vow to appease Gods wrath Great charity of Cardinall Borromeo The lawes of Venice are reformed and a new order taken for the gouernment of matters The Pope sends a golden Rose to the Venetian Duke The Venetians decree concerning the Citizens particular expences The Venetians solicited by the Persians against the Turke will not agree to it Contention betwixt the Venetians and knights of Malta The death of Pope Gregory the thirteenth and creation of Sixtus the fifth A Dutchesse is cruelly murthered in Padua The third Booke of the seuenth Decad of the Historie of Uenice PEACE beeing published men did differently censure thereof measuring it by their owne particular affection Many had regard to their owne interest and others perseuering in their former hope that warre would haue procured much good to Christendome did taxe the Venetians for making peace but grauer and more iudicious spirits measured future things by experience of matters past saying that therein they were to be approoued at least not condemned requiring it for the conseruation of the State which without this only remedy Peace was exposed to very dangerous hazards But the Pope more then any seemed to be displeased therewith and at such time as the Venetian Ambassador came to acquaint him with it commanded him forth of his presence and would for that time admit no excuse The Cardinals and others of his Court following his President discoursed thereof after their owne various passions The Catholike King knowing by experience how much it importeth Princes to desire the preseruation of their owne States did with great iudgement and modesty seeme for his part to bee well pleased therewith saying that hee doubted not but that the occasions which mooued the Venetians to doe so were of great importance hoping that as himselfe had freely imploied his forces for the seruice of
Christendome and particular profit of the Venetian State they likewise in acknowledgement of his loue would be ready to doe the like for him when need should bee and generally all Spaniards as well at Rome as in Spaine approued it Many discoursing why the Spaniards did so modestly carry themselues therein said that in accusing the Venetians they feared to vrge them to iustifie their owne cause and to taxe the actions of some of the confederates the precedent yeere others said that though the league were broken they would not for all that wholly forsake the Venetians friendship whom in other matters they might neede But I thinke they did it of their owne proude nature beeing willing to let the world see that they did not greatly care for the breach of league accounting themselues strong enough without it to make head against the Turkish force Now the Pope continuing his displeasure the Venetians did not shew themselues stubborne but determined to send an expresse Ambassadour to Rome honorably and reuerently to appease and dispose him to receiue their iustifications Nicolo de Ponte was chosen a man of great yeeres and authority and at that time Procurator of Saint Marke Hee beeing arriued at Rome and hauing audience acquainted his Holinesse with the iust occasions which had mooued the Signory to accept the Turkes offered peace Hee told him that all their sea-coasts were in very great daunger by reason of the enemies mightie preparations the Venetians friends and Confederates delaying their aide that the burthen and expence of that warre had for three yeeres space beene very greeuous to them and their subiects who were able to vndergoe it no longer That the Venetians so long as hope of happy successe did comfort them in their miseries had contributed more then they were tied towards the expense of warre but all faire occasions being omitted they saw no reason to continue it any longer And seeing that the Common-wealth perceiued by many experiences that it could not preserue it selfe by any better meanes then peace his Holinesse ought not to take it in bad part if fitting it selfe to time it sought meanes to temporize with so potent an enemy thereby to imploy the remainder of her forces in some more prosperous action for the aduancement of Christendome and seruice of the Church as it had often done in former time That Pope Paul the third perceiuing that they had in vaine taken armes against Soliman did himselfe aduise the Venetians to peace the league beeing then as now That the Senate for diuers reasons did not impart this their deseigne to any of the confederates proceeding therein by the rule of State and by the same which the Catholike King a very wise Prince had vsed who at that time when he detained his fleet did not acquaint the Venetians with the cause These reasons did somewhat satisfie the Pope who beganne more mildly to treat with the Venetian Ambassadors The Senate in the meane time had speedily dispatched Francesco Barbaro to Constantinople to carry newes of their consent and confirmation of peace till that Andrea Badoario appointed to goe thither as Ambassador should be ready to depart to Selim for the sollemn confirmation of the Articles and with the vsuall presents Barbaro made great hast as befitted the importancy of the businesse and in 14. daies arriued at Constantinople which was at the beginning of May his arriuall was very gratefull because that the Turkes hauing daily intelligence of the warlike preparations made at Messina beganne to suspect that the Venetians had cunningly made this treaty to delay their warlike prouisions that they might with more ease surprize them vnawares and that which confirmed them in this opinion was because they had no notice of the comming of a Venetian Ambassador This sodainely caused them to prepare the fleet which had beene disarmed notwithstanding that the time was too farre spent for such actions Mahomet with sundry difficulties hauing till then deferred it to take away all occasions that might frustrate peace At last toward mid Iune the Bashas Vluzzali and Piali went to sea with an hundred and fifty Gallies thirty Foists and ten Mahonnes and sailed to Negropont where they made some aboad expecting the issue of the treaty of peace and Piali hauing intelligence from the Sanzhac of Chersega that the Ambassador and the new Baily were arriued in Dalmatia and on their way towards Constantinople did with the whole fleet saile to Modon and hearing that peace was established with the Venetians he turned his forces vpon the Catholike King scouring the sea coasts of Puglia where he burnt the city of Castres The Venetians being aduertized that the Turkish fleet was abroad and that they intended not to obserue the peace and what themselues had done was interpreted as a collour to deceiue were possessed with the same iealozies as the Turks wherevpon notwithstanding the Ambassador was already in Dalmatia the euent of his Ambassage was held very doubtfull and a decree being made that Generall Foscarââ¦ni leauing sixe Gallies at Corfou should bring the rest of the fleet to Zara and vnrig it they neuerthelesse deferred the execution thereof and sent him word to disarme only tenne of the worst and to re-enforce the rest which being done there remained with him foure score and twelue seruiceable Gallies But this did farther encrease the Turkes iealouzies All these shaddowes of false suspition being vanished and the Senate supposing that the Common-wealth was out of danger being vnwilling any longer to continue so great a charge sent word to the Generall that he should vnrigge his Gallies and returne home to Venice By this time the Ambassador Badoario arriued at Constantinople where in few words he told Selim That by how much the Prince and Venetian Senate had beene greeued with the breach of friendship betwixt the State and the Oââ¦toman family by so much more was their ioy then compleate because all controuersies ended they were now revnited as before their subiects enioying peace quiet and free traffick hoping that peace and friendship now renued would be of long continuance which the Venetians for their parts would be very carefull to obserue intreating Selim to doe the like for his part as became a vertuous and iust Prince Selim made no other answer but briefly seemed to allow that which the Ambassador had spoken and ratified and confirmed the Articles before concluded with the Baylie In this sort after that warre had continued foure yeeres peace was established with the Turke The same yeere 1573. in March Henry Duke of Aniou brother to Charles the ninth French King was elected King of Poland that Kingdome being voide by the death of Sigismund Augustus the last of the noble family of the Iaââ¦elons who had worne that crowne for the space of two hundred yeeres and because succession hath no place in that Realme being an electiue Kingdome after Sigismunds death which happened in Iuly in the yeere 1572. The
Lords and Barons of Poland proclaimed a generall assembly at Varsouia in Aprill next ensuing there to proceed to election of a new King After this election posts were dispatched into France to giue Henry notice thereof whilest Ambassadors were making ready to receiue and conduct him into Poland Italy being now freed from the dreadfull Turkish warre was like to haue baââ¦ched an other in her owne bowels for the Duke of Vrbin going about to lay some new impositions vpon his subiects they denied to pay any thing but that which they had granted to Duke Francesco Maria when he entred into the State and therevpon tooke armes protesting neuerthelesse that they did it not against their Prince but onely to defend their ancient priuiledges The Duke on the other side raised an army to enforce them and the matter would haue proceeded to battaile had not the Pope quenched this flame making them friends but the Duke entring afterwards with a power into Vrbin beheaded some of the chiefe of the sedition and banished others consiscating their goods and then built a Cittadell at the Cities charge the better afterwards to conteine them in their obedience Don Iohn of Austria being at the same time in Sicily with a gallant Nauy and vnderstanding that the Venetians had made peace with the Turkes did by King Philips permission passe ouer with his forces into Affrick to ââ¦eate the sonne of Muleassem in the Kingdome of Tunis who for his intelligence with Christians had beene expulsed by the Turkes and had honorable entertainment giuen him by the King of Spaine in Goletta Being come into Affrick he landed his souldiers and in order of battaile marched to assault the City of Tunis where no resistance being made the Christians without any slaughter entred and sacked it then Don Iohn causing a fort to be built nere to the City placed Gabriele Serbellone the Milanois in it with three hundred Italians and himselfe with the fleet returned into Sicily About the beginning of the yeere 1574. the Venetians hauing intelligence that Selim armed at Constantinople fearing that he would not obserue peace suspected that hee ment to enterprise vpon Candy wherevpon they leauied 12000. foot-men to guard it and rigged their fleet making Iacomo Souranza their Generall but these preparations were needlesse for Selim turning his deseignes vpon Affrike to bee reuenged on Don Iohn ratified the peace and tooke from them all suspition of being inuaded by him sent Sinan Basha with a mighty army into Affrike to recouer Tunis and raze Goletta the which in one month he did Selim perceiuing all things to succeed according to his desire intended to breake his word and oth with the Venetians and to inuade the ãâã of Candy but whilest he made his preparations death ouerthrew his vniust and proud deseignes God so prouiding for the quiet and safety of Christendome Amurath his eldest sonne succeeded him in the Empire In the meane time Henry of Aniou entring Poland did vpon the confines in great power and magnificence meet with the chiefe of the Kingdome who conducted him to Cracouia where with royal solemnity he was crowned and whilest he busied himselfe with enquiring of their manner of gouernment beginning by little and little to order the affaires of State the Queene his mother sent a speedy messenger to him from France to aduertize him of the death of his brother King Charles and to aduise him to returne into France with all possible speed to receiue the crowne and to remoue those troubles wherewith by his brothers death she was entangled The King accquainted the Polanders with these newes telling them that hee was of necessity to returne into France to order the affaires of that Kingdome which were much embroiled But the Lords which were then with him at Cracouia answered that his departure could not be treated of but in the Generall Councell of the whole Realme who would send him so well accompanied as he should terrifie those that durst make any resistance The Generall Estates of the Kingdome were to the same end summoned to Cracouia but the King againe solicited by his mother to make hast and on the other side perceiuing that the Polanders did not proceed with such celerity as his affaires required and that they were vnwilling to let him goe resolued in secret manner to depart and in disguise by night leaping on horse-back him-selfe with three more went from Cracouia and with great speed hasted towards the confines of the Empire His departure was not long concealed for the Earle of Tericenia the Kings Chamberlaine with other Lords comming to his chamber and finding him not there did presently take horse pursuing the same way that hee had taken meaning to stay him and bring him backe but the King made such speed as they could not ouer-take him till he arriued in the Empires territories where they earnestly entreated him to returne with them which he not granting they went back againe to Cracouia The King in the meane time pursuing his iourney came to Vienna where the Emperors sonnes met him and within a while after the Emperor himselfe who very magnificently entertained him From thence he sent word to the Venetians that he determined to come and see their Citty Archduke Charles accompanied him through his Cuntrey vpon the Venetians confines he met with a gallant troope of Noblemen who came to waite vpon him with eight hundred souldiers the next day foure of the chiefest Senators of Venice came to him as Ambassadors and intreated him to come and view their city where all men with great desire expected him which he pro mising to doe the Duke of Neuers who was then in Italy came likewise to him and so altogether arriued at Maguera the farthest place of the firme land on the lakes where hee met with threescore Venetian gentlemen which came to waite vpon him and entring into a Gondola prepared for him together with the Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers attended by infinite numbers of Gondolas hee came to Murana where the next day hee was visited by the Prince and Senate with foureteene Gallies then beeing conducted to Lia hee went into the Bucentauro and with him the Prince and Senate from thence with great magnificence he was brought to Venice all that Channell betwixt Lia and the city beeing full of boates made in fashion of sea monsters wherein were all the youth of Venice ritchly attired with infinite numbers of Gondolas who rowed before and on euery side of the Bucentaure which was gently towed to Venice where the King remayning certaine daies the Signory shewed him all pleasures and delights that could be imagined and at his departure the Prince and Senate accompanied him three miles from the city where taking leaue of each other the King embraced the Prince giuing him great thankes for his royall entertainment which hee promised neuer to forget and in so saying gaue him a diamond of great valew entreating him to
behalfe of the said decrees nor of the authors of the said bookes which are two very important points and which did wholly seeme to breake of this reconciliation the State doubting that the Pope by this silence and omission had an intent to proceed afterwards against the Authors of the said bookes by the ordinary way of Ecclesiasticall iustice and thinking it a matter against all reason to abandon those that had done them such good and faithfull seruice after mature consultation the Senate made a very notable and honorable decree that the Signory should protect them against all men and assigne them a perpetuall pention In this manner is the Commonwealth by Gods goodnesse and reuocation of the censures restored to her former ancient peace and glory The end of the fourth and last Booke of the seuenth Decade of the History of Uenice FINIS A Table of the principall matters contained in the first Volume of the Historie of Venice compiled for the more easie finding out thereof by the right course of Alphabet AVthors meaning wherof to treate Fol. 1 Authors opinion concerning the Cities foundation 4 A verie curious obseruation 5 A wonderfull miracle smelling somewhat of Poperie 5 Attila defeated neere Tholouse 5 Arrian sect ouer all Italy 7 Ancient custome of marrying their daughters 9 A great miracle at Verona 10 A league made with Luitprand 12 A cruell and vnworthie act 18 A punishment of God 18 Ancient Malamoc ruinated 24 Albiolans yeeld 24 A verie excellent Librarie within the Palace 27 A conspiracie against the Prince discouered 28 Alexandrines insolent to straungers 30 Augustus his Prouerbe 30 A Sea-Armie granted to the Grecians against the Sarracens 34 A fleet sent against the NareÌtines 45 A solemne oath made by the Clergie and chiefe Citizens 45 A meruailous example of fortune 51 Ambassadors of Dalmatia Liburnia and Histria come to Venice to complaine of the Narentines 55 Ambassadors offers to the Venetians 56 Albania is a part of Illiria 56 A diuine punnishment 65 A wondersull vision hapned to Peter the Hermite 69 Assemblies answere to Pope Vrban at the councell of Clermont 71 An admirable matter 71 Alexis practiseth treacherie 72 Alexis Beamond reconciled 73 A new agreement betweene Alexis and the Christian Princes ibid. A new Armie of Infidels 74 A great battaile betwixt the Christians and the Infidels ibid. Armenia Maior giuen by the French men to Palmurus 75 A verie dangerous way 76 A luckie euent for the Christians ibid. Antioch S. Peters first seat 77 Abundance of victuals at the beginning of the siege ibid. A great quarrell betweene Beamond and the Earle of S. Giles 79 Agreement made with the king of Tripolie ibid. A new fleete of Venetians in Syria 85 A new Armie of Hungarians in Dalmatia 88 A couragious act of Prince Michaeli 93 A strang case of a Pigeon ibid. All the Islands of the Grecian Empire taken 95 A new religious Order 97 Agreement with the Pisans ibid. A new Armie against the Normans 98 A sodaine fire 99 A league with William king of Sicill 100 A secret league betwixt the Greeke Emperour and the King of Sicill 101 A great fleete against the Greeke Emperour 102 A new deceit of the Greekes ibid. An example of great affection to a mans countrey 104 All the Princes of the Greeke Empire murthered 106 A generall Councell published to be holden at Dijon ibid. Aresolued Ambassade to Frederick in the Popes behalfe 107 At what time the Venetian Prince began to seale with lead 108 At what time the Venetian Prince began to marrie the Sea ibid. Ancient manner of distributing almes 112 A new manner of electing the Prince 113 A new army of Christians for recouery of the Holy Land 114 Agreement betwixt the Venetians and forraine Princes 116 Agreement with the Bandetti of Zara. 118 A great fight at the Hauen of Constantinople 119 An assault giuen to the Citie ibid. A discreet answere of a young Emperour 120 A new Greekish inuention to deceiue the Christians ibid. A new agreement betwixt the Venenetians and the Princes 121 A decree of the Venetians about possession of the Islands 124 A great courtesie 126 A new strife betwixt the Venetians and Paduans 126 A sedition of the Constantino politans affirming their Church not subiect to Rome 127 A Colonie sent to Corfu ibid. Andrew king of Hungarie chiefe of the voyage into Syria 128 A Colonie sent into Candie 131 A new commotion in Candace ibid. Accord betwixt Tepulo and Sanuto 132 A new commotion in Candie 133 Agreement betwixt the Venetians and Greekes ibid. Agreement with the chiefe Rebels of the Island 135 Angelo Gradonico Gouernour of Candie 136 Agreement with the Candiots ibid. Armie of the Greeks before Constantinople 137 Articles of the truce betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses ibid. Andrea Tepulo sent to aide the Genoueses 140 Agreement with the king of Hungarie for Zara. ibid An armie at Venice against Eccelin 142 An assault giuen to Padua 143 A noble courage of a Prenestine ibid. Acre taken by the Venetians 147 A new Venetian fleet in Syria 151 A new Venetian army sent to Modon 152 A new Venetian armie against the Genoueses ibid. An vsuall Prouerbe 155 Anconitans seeke to defraud the Venetians of their Impostes 157 Anconitans pollicy to surprise the Venetians ibid. Anconitans send to Pope Nicholas the third ibid. A new warre with the Patriarch of Aquileia 158 A traitor punished 159 Acre taken by the Infidels 160 At what time the Christians were driuen out of Syria ibid. A popular tumult about the creation of the Duke ibid. Andrew king of Hungary commeth to Venice 163 A new war with the Genoueses ibid. A wonderfull matter in the Fennes Maeotides 164 A strange death of one of the Generals of the Venetian armie 165 A new armie of the Venetians 166 An enforced peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses ibid. A detestable act of a bastard 167 A pension giuen to the woman who slue Baiamont 169 Another opinion concerning the issue of the conspiracy ibid. Authors discourse on the doings of the Pope and Dandulo 170 A deed worthy of a Generall of an armie 173 A new armie against the Genoueses ibid. Abundance of corne in the City 174 Agreement with the Patriarch of Aquileia 175 A wonderfull eclipse ibid. Albert of Escalla recouereth Vderza 181 A generall reuiew of the armie 182 Albert of Escalla flieth 183 Antenor laid the first foundations of Chioggia 184 Ambassadors sent to Venice to procure a peace 185 A wise retreat 186 A discreet resolutioÌ of a General ibid. A notable sentence 188 A treatie of peace broken ibid. A prodigious storme at Venice in a night 190 A wonderfull apparition to a poore Fisherman ibid. A Generall assault giuen to Zara. 194 A wonderfull earthquake 196 At what time the infection beganne and ended in Venice 197 Albert Prince of Croatia pardoned 198 A discreet act of the Generall 199 A cruell night-fight 201 Arragonois Generall slaine in
Arragonois ibid. Petrarch Ambassadour for the Milanois 205 Pisani retires to Dalmatia ibid. Prodigies appeare before the losse of the Armie 207 Phalerio his picture razed out of the great Hall 208 Phalerio is put to death by decree of the Senate 209 Peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genouses with their allies 210 Peace refufed on vniust conditions 213 Pretence of a murtherer to execute his enterprize 217 Popes Indulgences against the Candiots 222 Pisani with the Captaines of the fiue Gallies imprisoned at Venice 240 Pelestrina taken by the Genoueses 241 Pisani set at libertie by the Senates decree 246 Pisani his great modestie ibid. Prince Contareni his speech to Pisani in open Senate ibid. Pisani his answere to the Prince ibid. Pisani restored to his former Office 247 Prisoners sent home vpon their word 231 Prince Contareni with his Armie in the Hauen of Chioggia 253 Passage of Brondolli shut vp to the Genoueses 254 Pisani appeaseth his murmuring Souldiers 255 Pisani entreth into Brondolli 259 Paduans defeated ibid. Pola taken by the Genoueses 264 Paduans besiege Treuiso 265 Pisani dieth and is honourably buried 266 Peace betwixt the Venetians and Genoueses 273 Perfidious treacherie 282 Paulo Sabello a Romane Generall of the Venetians 284 Padua taken and the Tyrant with three of his children brought to Venice 288 Prisoners by the Senates commaund strangled ibid. Paduans Ambassadors come to Venice 289 Pius the Florentine makes incursions on the Venetians 292 Prince Mocenigo constrained to pay forfeiture for infringing the Senates decree 295 Philip his dissimulation 296 Philip his answere to Cornari 298 Prince Foscari his Oration 394 Peace betweene Philip and the Venetians 312 Philips complaints to the Popes Nuncio 313 Philips answer to the Milanois ibid. Philip changing his mind the Milanois waxe clold 314 Philip reneweth the warre with the Venetians ibid. Philips forces driuen forth of Brissels 315 Philippes speech to the Milanois 318 Philip comes to the Armie ibid. Philips Armie marcheth in battaile against the Venetians 320 Philip hath recourse to the Emperour Sigismond 322 Philip marrieth the Duke of Sauoys daughter ibid. Peace betwixt the Venetians and Philip. ibid. Philippe contrarie to his promise makes warre on the Bandetti 323 Paulo Guenesio Tyrant of Luca. 324 Prince Foscari outraged by a mad man 325 Picinino commeth to the aide of the Luquois 326 Philippe promiseth to giue his daughter in marriage to Sforza 327 Picinino defeateth Barnabo Adorini 333 Picinino and Stella make an accord together 338 Pope Eugenius leaueth Rome and commeth to Florence ibid. Picinino defeateth the Armie of the league 339 Philip solliciteth the Paduans against the Venetians 340 Picinino his complaints against the Florentines 341 Prince of Mantua Generall of the Venetian Armie 342 Picinino defeateth the Venetians at Pontoglio 343 Prince Foscari and the Senates answere to Sforzas Agent 344 Picinino encampeth before Casall-Maior 347 Picinino his designe to famish the Venetian Armie 349 Picinino besiegeth Rhoades 351 Philip exhorteth his Captaines to besiege Bressia 355 Philip enforced to raise his campe from Bressia 357 Penetra yeelded to the Venetians ibid. Pilosus death ibid. Philip delayeth and deludeth Sforza 361 Picinino flouteth Sforza ibid. Picinino besiegeth Legnaga 364 Picinino attempteth to burne the Venetians Armie 372 Picinino put to rout ibid. Picinino escapeth in disguised hahabit 373 Picinino maketh warre in Flaminia 379 Politiana is taken by Picinino 380 Picinino his good fortune beginneth to decline ibid. Prouidators aunswere to Sforza 383 Picininos proiect 385 Picinino despaireth after the losse of the battaile 386 Picinino his vnlooked-for arriuall into the countrey of Bressia 388 Picinino his complaints vpon report of peace 391 Philip is reduced to greate necessitie 390 Peace is concluded betwixt Sforza and Philips commissioners 391 Pope Eugenius and Philips discontents 398 Pope Eugenius king Alphonso and Philip make a league against Sforza ibid. Picinino departeth from La Marca ibid. Picinino entirely defeated by Sforza and the death of Picinino 400 Philippes Ambassadors come to Venice to treat of peace 402 Pope Eugenius death ibid. Pcinces sonne confined into Candie ibid. Plague in Venice 403 Philips death 404 People of Milan come forth disbanded against Sforza 409 Peace betwixt the Venetians king Alphonso 415 Pope Nicholas honoureth the Venetian Prince with the Golden sword the girdle and ornament for his head ibid. Paleologus the Emperour his exhortation towardes his souldiers 423 Pope Nicholas his recompence to as many as should arme against the Turke 424 Pope Nicholas his Nuncio commeth to Venice to treââ¦t of peace 42â⦠Pope Pius comes to Ancona to prepare an Armie against the Turkes and there dieth 438 Pietro Mocenigo is chosen Generall of the nauall Armie 446 Peace concluded betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians 486 Peace betwixt the Florentines the associates 490 PersiaÌsvanquished by the Turks 470 Pope Sixtus withdrawes himselfe from the Venetians 506 Pope Sixtus excommunicateth the Venetians 507 Part of the Dukes Pallace burnt 511 Peace concluded betwixt the States of Italy and the Venetians 516 Peace betwixt the Pope and Ferdinand 521 Prince Barbadico his instructions to his children on his death bed 522 Peace concluded betwixt Sigismond and the Venetians 528 Philip de Commines Ambassador for Charles the eighth at Venice 534 Q QVirini safe conducts the great vessels to the fleete 464 R RAuenna taken by the Venetians 14 Rialto chosen for the Princes ordinarie residence 27 Reuolt of Cape-darger 54 Raoul the Norman Captaine becoms a Christian. 65 Raimond a Germane chosen in the Hermites steede 72 Raimond flies to the enemie ibid. Rebellion of Zara. 87 Rogero sonne to Guiscard king of Sicilie 98 Robert the Emperour his vnfortunate marriage 128 Radamanth and Minos Lords of Candie 130 Rainiero Dandulo his death 131 Request made to the Venetians for the preseruation of the Greeke Empire 136 Reason why the Venetians sucââ¦oured Constantinople 138 Rogero Morosino Generall of the Venetian armie 164 Rossis departeth in disguised habite 180 Rossis first exploit ibid. Rossis receiueth the ensignes of Saint Marke 182 Rossis chalengeth Mastin 184 Rossis at the gates of Padua 185 Resolution of a desperate man 186 Reward propounded against the Rebels 191 Reddition of Zara. 195 Rethimna taken by the Rebels 222 Rebels enforced by famine yeelde to the Venetians 223 Rebels executed ibid. Rashnesse of a Rebell 224 Rainiero Vasco Generall of the Venetian Armie 227 Retreat and dismission of the Generall 228 Roberto de la Marca hanged at Venice 261 Resolution of the Counsellers of the widow of Galeas 283 Rampier builded against the Castle of Bressia 310 Remonstrances of Vrban of Dertonna to keepe Sforza and Picinino from battaile 339 Rhoades diuers other Towns yeela to Picinino 352 Riua is taken by the Venetians 383 Rauenna vnder the Venetians 387 Ragusa in Dalmatia described 479 Roberto Malateste Generall of the venetian Cauallerie 489 Rouero yeelded to the Almanes on composition 524 Reception of the Queene of Cyprus at Venice 530 S SVndry opinioÌs of
Rouigo 84 A Croizado in Hungarie against the Turkes 85 Ambassadors from Venice with their request to the king of England Aluiana relieueth Vincenza 92 Agreement contracted with the Suisses and broken the same day 94 Aluiana his enterprize vpon Bressia 100 Aluianas death ibid Asola and Lona taken by the Venetians 101 Articles concluded betwixt the Pope and the French king 103 Assault giuen to Verona 111 Assailants retire with losse ibid Alliance renewed betwixt Soliman and the Venetians 119 After what manner the Pope would consenâ⦠to the French kings propositions 120 A league betwixt the Emperour and the King of England 137 Ambassadours of the Emperour and the King of England meet at Venice ibid. Articles of the alliance made betwixt the Emperour Francis Sforza and the Venetians 139 Accord betwixt the Pope and Emperour 152 Accord betwixt the Pope and the Venetians 153 Articles of the agreement ibid. Agreement betwixt the Emperour and French king 154 Armie of the league retireth from Milan 157 Aquila taken by Rance de Cera 168 Andrea Doria in the French kings seruice 179 Articles of agreement betwixt the Pope and Emperour 180 A colourable excuse of the king of England to the Venetians request 184 An accord made with the Duke of Ferrara 185 Ascoli and diuers other townes yeeld to the confederates 190 A vaine and ridiculous challenge 191 A policie of the enemies 192 An enterprize of the Spaniards against the Gallies of Philippin Doria 192 A fierce encounter of those of the league and the Imperials 193 Andrea Doria reuolteth from the kings seruice 194 Articles of Agreement betwixt the Emperour and Doria 195 Aquila recouered of the Imperials 207 Antonio de Leua assaileth the L. S. Paul 210 Antonio de Leua followeth the Duke of Vrbin in his retreat to Cassan. ibid. A discourse made in Senate concââ¦rning peace with the Emperour 219 A discourse against the former 220 Articles of peace betwixt the Empe rour and the Venetians 222 Almaines require to haue a Generall Councell 227 A league betwixt the Pope Emperor and all the Italian potentates the Venetians except 235 A fight at scabetwixt the Venetians and Turkes 240 A new practise betwixt the Pope and the Venetians 246 Aiax Basha perswadeth Soliman to make warre on Italy 253 A league betwixt the Pope the Emperour and the Venetians against the Turke 265 Andrea Doria chosen General of the Armie for the league by Sea 274 A Treaty of peace betwixt the Emperour and French king broken off 276 Ambassadors chosen at Venice to be present at the assembly of Nice 277 A worthy recompence 279 Armie of the league returneth to Corfu 290 All men crie out vpon Doria 292 Agreement betwixt the Pope and the Duke of Vrbin 298 Ambassadors answere to the Basha 302 An Hungarian Ambassador commeth to Venice 306 Answere of the Emperor French king to the Venetian Ambassador 307 Ambassadors braue answer 109 A Turkish Ambassador commeth to Venice 322 Agreement betwixt Strossi and the Venetians concerning Milan 323 A new practise to draw the Venetians to the league with the king 324 A Spanish Frier biginneth the treatie of peace betwixt the Emperour and the French King 325 A tyrannicall law of the Turkes 328 Ambassadors froÌ Venice to Edward 6. king of England 336 A generall dearth 342 A discreet answere of the Venetians to the Duke of Ferrara 345 A great Turkish fleet at sea 347 All Germanie banded against the Emperour and his brother Ferdinand 348 Almans band themselues against the French concerning Metz Thou and Verdune 354 A popular commotion in Rome 362 A strange accident at Rome 365 A mischieuous practise of a reuolted Iew. 368 Arcenall of Venice burnt 370 Answere of the French King and Queen his mother to the Pope 377 Astor Baillone Generall in Cyprus 385 A fierce assault giuen to foure bulwarks at one time 390 An assault giuen to the bulwarke Constantia 391 Articles of peace propounded by the Venetians 399 Articles of the league 403 Arriuall of Don Iohn with Spanish forces 411 Articles of the Capitulation at the taking of Cyprus by the Turks 416 Aduââ¦se of Bernardino de Requesens for fighting or not fighting with the enemie 418 An accident likely to haue bred great mischiefe 420 Ali Bascha his speech of encouragement to his Captaines and souldiers at the instant of battaile 440 Attempt vpon Castelnouo in vaine 453 Ambassadors sent from Venice to France and Spayne 457 A vaine vnprofitable engin 466 Articles of peace betwixt the Turkes and the Venetians 474 Ambassadors speech to Selim. 478 Amurath confirmes peace with the Venetians 480 Ambassadors sent to the king of Spayne 484 A decree against superfluous diet ibid A Persian Ambassador comes to Venice 485 A Venetian Gentleman executed to satisfie the Turke ibid. A dutchesse is cruelly murthered in Padua 486 A prodigie 490 A solemne Ambassade from France to Rome 491 A decree concerning building of Churches 494 Articles on which the interdiction was reuoked 499 After what manner the prisoners were deliuered ibid. B BEntiuoli discouraged yeeld to the Pope 5 Bolognia yeelded to the Pope ibid. Bressia yeeldeth to the king 16 Bishop of Gurcia coÌmeth into France from the Emperour 37 Bentiuoli with the French are in Bolognia 44 Breach made at Bolognia 49 Bergamo expelleth the French 52 Bergamo taken and soone lost 84 Battaile renued betwixt the French and Suisses by breake of day 97 Bressia besieged by the Venetians againe by the French 101 Bressia yeeldeth on composition 108 Belgrade taken by the Turkes 123 Battaile of Bicoca 136 Bosco and Alexandria are taken by Lautrec 181 Brunswich Duke returneth into Germanie 192 Brundusium yeeldeth to the Venetians 208 Barbarossa spoileth the Islands of the Archipelago 278 Barbarossa coÌmeth into Candy 280 Barbarossa his retreat from Candy 281 Barbarossa his consideratioÌs vpoÌ the sundry opinions of the Turkes 287 Barbarossa repenteth his comming forth of the Gulfe of Preueze 289 Barbarossa summoneth the Gouernour of Catarra to deliuer the towne vnto him 300 Barbarossa his vaine assaults to Catarra 301 Badoario greatly perplexed 308 Barbarossa his fleet at Marselles 320 Barbarossa taketh Nice ibid. Barbarossa his cruell spoiles in his returne home 326 Baily of Venice his remonstrance to the Bascha Mahomet 379 Bascha Mahomet reniueth the trea tie of peace 398 Badoario contrary to Tepulo 401 Bascha Mahomet his proposition to the Venetian Baylie 405 Bragadino his exhortation to his souldiers 412 Bragadino comes to Mustapha his tent 416 Barbarico his speech perswading to fight 419 Basha Mahomet solliciteth the Emperour 451 Bishop of Aix Ambassador from the French king at Constantinople 473 Bressia afflicted with the plague 483 Building of the bridge of Rialto 489 C CAstle of Creste yeelded to the Venetians 10 Confederacie of the Pope Emperour French King king of Arragon against the Venetians 12 Casal-Maior yeelded 14 Cadora taken and sackt by the Imperials 21 Count PetillaÌ coÌmander of Padua 23 Contention betwixt the Pope and the
Doria his answere and departure towards Genoa 266 DescriptioÌ of Naples in Romagn 267 Description of Maluesia 268 Difficulties alledged by the Duke of Vrbin 284 Don Ferrans de Gonzaga coÌmeth to Corfu 285 Doria commeth to Corfu 286 Doria in fauour to the enemies causeth his Armie to retire 287 Doria his remonstrance to the whole Armie 288 Doria his retreat encourageth the Turks 290 Doria his excuse for shunning the fight with Barbarossa 294 Doria with his Gallies retireth into Sicill 294 Death of the Duke of Vrbin 295 Draguts pollicy to compasse the Venetians Gallies 298 Doriâ⦠his proposition to the Prouidator Contaren 301 Diuers opinions of the Peace betwixt the Emperor and French king 3ââ¦5 Duke of Saxony and Lantgraue of Hesse their suite to the Venetian Senate with their answer 333 Death of Francis the first French king and Henrie the eight king of England 336 Death of Pope Paul the third 341 Duke of Florence taketh the Emperours party 344 Duke of Ferrara aduiseth with the Venetians 344 Discreete answer of the venetians to the Duke 345 Death of Edward the sixth King of England 356 Duke of Florence sendeth forces against the Siennois ibid. Duke of Alua taketh diuers townes from the Pope 359 Duke of Guise commeth into Italie 360 Death of Pope Paul the fourth 362 Death of Andre Doria 363 Death of Pope Pius the fourth 367 Death of Solyman before Zighet ibidem Discord among the Commaunders in Famagosta 387 Doria returneth home 394 Diuers places subiect to the Turks doe yeeld to the Venetians ibid. Difficulties propounded by the Spaniards 395 Don Iohn D'Austria Generall of the army 402 Duleigna yeeldeth to the Turks vpon composition which is badly obserued 408 Diligent care of the Captaines in Famagosta 413 Don Iohns obiections against Venieri 421 Don Iohn his Oration to his souldiers 429 Death of Pius quintus 453 Death of Sigismond king of Poland 461 Difficulties arising about the meeting of Don Iohn 463 Don Iohn goes into Africke 478 Death of Selim Emperour of the Turkes 479 Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers come with king Henry to Venice ibid. Death of Cosmo de Medicis the first great Duke of Tuscany 480 Decrees against the Venetians superfluous expences 484 Deceit of a Greeke 489 Death of Pope Gregory the 14. ibi Diuers Pirats defeated 494 Death of Pope Clement the 8 494 Duke Donato reuoketh his first declaration 499 E ENteruew of the Kings of France and Arragon at Sauona 6 Enteruew resolued on betwixt the Emperour and the French King 20 Enterprise vpon Genoa 33 Earle of Mirandola sent from the Pope to the Lord of Chaumont 38 Enemies spoile and ruine Vincenza 71 Emperialls braue resolution 73 Enteruew betwixt the Pope and the French King at Bolognia 103 Excuses alleadged by Lautrec that he might discampe 109 Emperialls besiege Parma 127 Enemies passe ouer the Riuer Adda without impediment 128 Enemies come to Milan and winne the Roman gate and suburb ibi Enemies surprise Lauda 136 Emperialls take Garlas 144 Englands curtesie toward the French King 154 Enterprise of Milan broken 200 Enteruiew of the French and Venetian army 209 Enemies beaten by the Duke of Vrbin 211 Expectation of the Enteruew at Bolognia 219 Entertainment giuen to the Emperor on the Venetian territorie 224 Effect of Rangone his Oration to the Senate 259 Expence diuided betwixt those of the League 274 Enteruew of the emperor and French king at Aigues-Mortes 278 Enemies escape by fault of the Leaguers 289 Enemies besiege Milan 325 Enterprise of Naples being found difficult is reiected by the French king 354 Enterprise of Marguerites broken off through the difficulty therof 383 Enemies incaÌped before Nicosia 387 Enemies fierce battery at Nicosia 390 Enemies fleet retireth foorth of the gulph of Venice 409 Enemies army before Famagosta 412 Enemies make 5 batteries at one time ibid. Euery Captains charge 413 Enemies repulst from the breach 414 Estate of the besieged enforceth them to yeeld 415 Emperours excuses to free himselfe from entring into the league 449 Extremitie of the Turkish fleet 466 Enemies retire to Modon 465 Entertainment giuen to the french K. at Vienna in Austria 479 Election of Pope Leo the tenth and his sodaine death 494 F FLight of the Venetian garrison 10 French King complaineth of the truce 11 French king dissembleth ibi French take Treni 14 Frangipane makes war in Histria 22 French king greatly perplexed 28 Ferrarois defeate two fleetes of the Venetians 36 French army marcheth towards Bolognia where the Pope lay 37 Flight of the Duke of Vrbin 44 French Kings great desire to bee at peace with the Pope 46 French after long fight become masters of Bressia 53 French are victors in the battell of Rauenna 55 French besiege Nouara in vaine 63 French campe in feare at the Suisses comming 64 French Kings answer to the Venetians 68 Frangipane taketh Maran by treachery 77 Frangipane entreth Maran with his succours 78 Frangipane taken by the Venetians 80 Francis Duke of Angolesme French King 88 Francis confirmeth the league with the Venetians 89 Francis his dissimulation 91 French Kings great preparation ibi French passe into Piedmont by Argentire 93 Foure armies at one time in Italie 95 French Kings entry into Milan 100 French kings complaints against the Pope 108 French and Spanish kings aspire vnto the empire 118 French king and the king of England talke together 124 French and Venetian armies on the Cremonois 131 French campe before Milan 133 French take Nouara 134 French come to Milan 145 French Agents sent to Venice to treat of an agreement 153 Fortifications of Genoa 159 Francis Sforza yeeldeth the Castell of Milan to the Imperials 160 Francis Sforza ratifieth the league ibi Foscari his exhortation to the Florentines 165 Florentines answere and resolution 165 French king sendeth Rance de Cera into Italie 166 Frossolana besieged by the Vice-roy ibidem French and Venetian fleetes scattered by tempest 182 French Kings Ambassador with the Pope 186 French kings instance to the Venetians in the Popes behalfe 202 Florentines send Ambassadors to the Emperour 212 Florentines great troubles 222 Ferdinands designes against the Turkes 231 Francisco Dandulo taken by Pirats 239 Fight at Sea betwixt the Venetians and Turkes 240 French Kings Ambassador to the venetians about Milan busines 249 French take Thurin Fossan and Pigneroll 250 French king sendeth Count Guy de Rangon to Venice 259 French kings designes 274 French King refuseth to enter into the league 275 French Ambassadors designe 299 French kings loue towards the Venetians 303 Force offered to the lodging of the French ambassador at Venice 308 French King complaines to the venetian ambassador with the answer 309 French king incensed against the emperour 316 French king at one time raiseth three armies against the Emperor 317 French king displeased with the Venetians ibi Ferdinand peaceably enioyeth Transiluania 347 Ferdinand to free himselfe from war with the Turke offereth to be tributary 348 Frier George the Cardinall murthered
the Venetians 4 Maximilian Emperour frustrate of his hopes 7 Maximilian Emperor sommons the Veronois to giue him passage 8 Maximilian Emperour reiterath his Ambassade to the Venetians 9 Maximilians Armie dissolued for a small occasion 10 Maximilian emperour breaketh the enterââ¦ew betwixt himselfe and the French King 20 Maximilian the emperour ãâã to assault Venice 21 Marquesse of Mantua taken prisââ¦ner and brought to Venice ib. Maximilian besiegeth Padua 22 Maximilian returnes into Germanie 24 Maximilian and the French King displeased with the Pope for absoluing the Venetians 27 ãâã with her Castââ¦e taken aââ¦d ruined 31 Marques of Mantua set at liberty 33 Mirandola yeelded vpon safetie of liues and goods 39 Maximilian the Emperour inclineth to peace 42 Maximilian Sforza in possession of the Dutchy of Milan 59 Motion of agreement betwixt the French king and the Venetians ibid. Maximilian Sforza ãâã to Nââ¦uara 62 Milan reduced to the French gouernment ibi Meanes which the Senââ¦te vââ¦ed to get money 81 Marke Antonio Colonna gardeth Verona 95 Milan yeeldes to the French king 99 Manfron and de Bue defeated by the Imperialls 105 Marquesse of Brandenburg commeth to the Emperors armie 108 Mamalââ¦kes vaÌquished by Selim. 116 Maximil the Emperours death 117 Milan sackt ten daies together 129 Marques of Pescara causeth the Imperialls to tarry in Lombardy 147 Marques of Pescara his audacious demand to duke Francis Sforza 153 Malateste Baillon before Cremona for the league 161 Marquesse of Salusses passeth the Po. 164 Marcello dieth for griefe 113 Marquesse of Mantuâ⦠ioyned to the league 185 Monopli and Trââ¦ni yielded vnto the Venetians 190 Marquesse of Salusses Generall of the army after Lautrec his death 198 Marquesse with his army retireth to Auersa ibid. ãâã taken by the Imperials 207 Monopli besieged by the Marques of Guasto ibid. Marques ãâã from ãâã ââ¦08 Marquisate of ãâã into a Duchy 224 Meanes which the French Ambassadours ãâã to Solyman against Charles the fift 253 Moro his ãâã to the Gentlemen of Candie ââ¦79 Most part of ãâã ãâã cast away by tempest 294 Marquesse of Guasto his speach to the Senaââ¦e 304 Mocenigo the Generall his ãâã to the people of Naples 309 ãâã is takeâ⦠froÌ Ferdinand 317 ãâã is taken by the French 350 Maximilian Emperour in his fathers sted 365 ãâã Generall of the enterprise of ãâã 384 Mustapha by gifts ãâã to win the ãâã 385 Mustapha maintaineth the contrary opinion to Piali is followed ââ¦86 Mustapha his great credit among his ââ¦ouldiers 387 Marquesse Rangon Palauicin his excuse 396 Mustapha his fained courtesie 416 Mustapha his perââ¦idious cruelty 417 More than barbarous crueltie ibid. Mehemet Bââ¦y his speech disswading from fight 431 Memorable battell of Lepanto 440 Mother-Queene of France writes to the Pope 457 Motion of peace at Constantinople with the Venetian Batly 470 Murtherers put to death 487 N NVmber of the French Kings armie against the Venetians and the Venetians against him 15 New agreement betweene the Pope and the French King 21 New confederacie betwixt the Emperour and the French King 37 Number of the enemies before Paââ¦ina 70 New compromise in the Popes person for the strife betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians 78 Number of the Venetian Armie conducted by Aluiana 94 Number of Suisses in Milan 95 New succours enter into Bressia vnknowne to Aluiana 100 Nouara taken by the French 134 Nouara and Vigena yeelded to the French 140 Number of the Armie of the League 157 Nauarre his couragious proposition 165 Number of the dead and prisoners in a fight at sea 193 Nouara and diuers other townes yeeld to the Confederates 200 Number of the Emperours forces in Italie 212 Number of the Turkish Armie 232 New practise betwixt the Pope and Venetians 246 Number of the Venetian forces at sea 258 Number of ââ¦ouldiers and munition in the Island of Corsou 264 ãâã yeeââ¦ded to the ãâã â⦠282 Naples and Maluesia consigned to the Turkes 310 Number of the Emperours Armie in Germanie against the Protestants 332 Number of the Protestants Armie 333 Number of the Christian Fleet. 393 Number of souldiers in Famagosta 403 Number of the Turkish Fleete 404 Number of seruiceable men in Fââ¦magosta 412 Number of the Christian and Turkish Fleet at Lepanto 460 Number of the Confederates Fleet. 464 O. OF what importance the taking of Padua was 69 Oration of the Hungarian Ambasdour 121 Oration of the Popes Nuntio in the Senate 86 Order of the French Armie in battel 96 Oration of Triuulcio in defence of his opinion 40 Offer of the Pope and Venetians to the French King 159 Octauio Farnese marrieth the Emperours base daughter 277 Oration of Selun the French Kings Ambassadour to the Venetian Senate 353 Octauio Farnese restored to his Dutchie 360 Offers of D. Iohn to the Venetians 411 Ostages giuen betwixt the Turkes and Christians 416 Order and forme of the Christian battell 422 Order of the Turkish fleet 432 Order of the Confederates fleet 464 P. POpe Iulius his answere to thâ⦠Venetians offers 4 Pope Iulius his request to the French King ibid. Pope Iulius threatneth the Bentiuoles 5 Pope Iulius refuseth the ãâã request 8 Pope Iulius his secret menaces to the Venetians 12 Pope Iulius ratifieth the Treatie of Cambray 13 Pope Iulius his terrible mònitorie against the Venetians 14 Pope Iulius moued with pitie takes compassion on the Venetians 18 Pope Iulius his answere to those who hindred the Venetians absolution 24 Pope Iulius absolueth the Venetians 27 Pope Iulius his meaning to the French King ibid. Pope Iulius in hatred to the French King assaileth the Duke of Ferrara 28 Pope Iulius his secret practises 31 Pope Iulius his Armie taketh Modena 32 Pope Iulius his preparations against the Citie of Ferrara 36 Pope Iulius excommunicateth Alforso d'Est and his adherents 37 Pope Iulius his entertainment giuen to the Bishop of Gurcia 43 Pope Iulius breakes off the Treatie betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians ibid. Pope Iulius his answere to the Bolognois 44 Pope Iulius his perplexitie 56 Pope Leo the tenth elected 59 Pope Leo ãâã the agreement betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians 67 Pope Leo his reprochfull speeches of the Venetians 68 Pope Leo sends succours to the Emperour against the Venetians ibid. Prouisions made by the Venetians 69 Paduafurnished of all things necessarie to sustaine a siege 70 Prouidator Loretano sââ¦aine 74 Pope Leo resolueth on peace 76 Pope Leo his arbitratiue sentence 80 Prince Lauredano his answere to the Popes Nuncio 87 Pope Leo his determination against the Venetians 90 Pope Leo his publication against the Venetians 91 Passages of Suza and other places guarded by the Suisses 92 Prospero Colonna taken prisoner by the Lord Palisse 93 Pescara taken by the Venetians 101 Pedro of Nauarre his mine blowne vp 102 Pope Leo motioneth a peace ibid Pope Leo yeeldeth Parma and Placentia to the French King 103 Pope Leo his practises to breake the siege 105 Pope Leo sendeth the Cardinall Bibiena Legate to the Emperonr
murthered The slight of the Calloprini to the Emperour Otho with their promise to him The Emperours cruell Edict against the Uenetians Otho the second his designe The Venetians braue resolution The reuolt of Capodarger The peoples reuenge on the Caloprini The Death of Otho the second The Caloprini return to Venice Three sonnes of Stephano Caloprini slaine The Duke voluntarily deposeth himselfe The Venetians free ouer all the Grecian Empire Prohibitions to pay no more tribute to the Barbarians The Narentines great incursions The Ambassadors of Dalmatia Liburnia and Histria come to Venice to complââ¦ine of the Narentines The Ambassadors offers to the Venetians Description of Illiria Albania is a part of Illiria The Venetians Armie against the Narentines The Bishop of Grada his present to the Duke The Duke arriueth aâ⦠Parenza The Duke comâ⦠to Pola The occasion of his staie there The Dukes comming to Zara. Coricta and Arba rendred to him Mure emirus king of Croatiâ⦠sends Ambassadors to the Duke Fortie Narentine marchants taken The yeelding vp of Belgrade and Trahu The yeelding of Spalatra The taking of Corcyra the blacke Te situation of Pharos The Venetian Gallies surprise the Hauen of Pharos Those of ãâã summoned What moued those of Pharos to defend themselues The taking of the castle and towne of ââ¦haros called Lesina The Citie of Pharos destroied The conditions of peace graunted to the Narentines The Duke returnes to Venice New ââ¦fficers sent to the Cities newly conquered The Emperour ãâã sundrie priuiledges to the Venetians The Emperour Otho comes to Venice in disguise The Dukes great wisdome The Duke permitted to associate Giouanni his sonne into the gouernment Plague and famine in the Citie The Church and Monasterie of Saint Benet builded by the Phaledrini The Dukes last ââ¦ill The Hadrians defeated by the Duke ãâã vanquishetâ⦠the King of ãâã Conspiracie against the Duke and his banishment Pepin Patriarch of Aquileia disquiets Grada Contranico deposed from ãâã dignitie ãâã by the people shorne and made a Moncke Otho dieth in Greece Dominico Urseolo vsurpes the Dukes Pallace Great ingratitude of the Venetians The family of the Vrseoli for euer banished from the Citie The custome of taking a Colleague into the Principalitie abolished Zara taken againe which was reuoââ¦ted Pepin obeyes the Popes commandement Pope Leo comes to Venice Tââ¦o great nic eues of a woman A Diuine punââ¦shment What the Normans were and their Originall Raoul the Normans Captaine becomes a Christian By what meanââ¦i the Norââ¦ans grew great The Normans driue the Sarracens and Greeks forth of Italie Pope Leo vanquââ¦shed by the Normans Pope Nicholas tributarie to the Normans Sundââ¦ie opinions of the Normans comming into Italie Molloc Gouernour for the Greeke Emperour deceiueth his fellowes The Normans defeate Molloc The Emperour Michael driuen from Constantinople Durazzâ⦠beseeged by the Normans The Venetians Armie succoreth Nicephorus The Venetians victorious ouer the Normans The Greekes ouer throwne by the Normans before Durazzo The Venetians defeated New titles giuen to the Duke of Venice The Emperour Henrie comes to Uenice Saint ãâã ãâã apâ⦠Who was the Author of the warre against the Turkes A wonderfull vision hapned to Peter the Hermit Ciuill warre betwixt the Huns. Lewis King of Germanie Tributarie to the Huns. Berengarius defeated by the Huns. Treuiso taken by the Huns. The Huns assaile the Citie of Venice The great crueltie of the Huns. Exhortation to the Venetians The ãâã constant resolution Battaile betwixâ⦠the Venetians and the Hunnes The Venetians ouercome the Hunnes Great praise gââ¦uen to the Duke Peter tells his message to the Pope The Pope comes to the Councell of Clermont in Auuergne The crueltie of the Mahometans What Charlemaine did against the Infidels The Assemblies answerâ⦠to the Pope An admirable matter The number of those who at the same time tooke the Croisado The chiefe commanders Their sundrie pââ¦ssadges Peter the Hermite ignorant of Martiall discipline Raymond a German chosen in the Hermits sted The Infidels aduertised of the Christians enterprise Raymond flies to the enemie The French arriue at Constantinople Alexis practiseth ââ¦reacherie Beamond assââ¦yled by Alexis Subiects Alexis and Beamond reconciled A new agreement betwixt Alexis and the ChristiaÌ Princes Nicea besieged The strength of Nicea Sixtie thousand Turkes come to succour the Towne Sura The Forte of the Imposts A very dangerous way Murasis A luckie euent for the ChristiaÌs What Antioch the Christians did besiege Beamond giues the first assault to the Citie of Antioch Antioch Saint Peters first Seate A boundance of ãâã at the beginning of the siege The Venetians fleââ¦t The Venetians defeate the Pisans at Rhodes The Venetians take Smyrna The length of the siege of Antioch with the want in the Armie The complaints of the Christians before Antioch How great Beamond his authoritie was How glad the Armie was to fight to free themselues from famine The enemies that came to the succour of Antioch are defeated Treacherie of a Citizen of Antioch The taking of Antioch The death of KIng Cassianus Why Alexis refused Antioch Rugia Albaria A great quarrell betwixt Beamond and the Earle of Saint Gyles Tripoli besicged by the ChristiaÌs Tortosa Gibella Agrement made with the King of Tripoly Bethlehem Zabarim The riuer Braim Berithon Cesarea Ramolles Ierusalem The description of Ierusalem Strabo his opinion concerning Moses Sinne the cause of the dââ¦struction of Ierusalem The first taking of Ierusalem by Ptolomie The second by Titus The third by Adrian The Christians besiege Ierusalem The Christians take Ierusalem Great effusion of bloud in the Temple 1099. Godfrey of Bouillon king of Ierusalem The defeate of the enemie with the number of the dead The Venetians comming into Syria The Venetians take Ascalon The Frenchmen and Venetians ioyned together The death of Godfrey The bodies of Saint Theodore and Saint Nicholas brought to Venice The Venetians agreement with Caloman King of Hungarie The Venetians take Brundusium The Hungariaus giue ouer their pretended right to Dalmatia A new fleete of Venetians in Syria Baldwin King of Ierusalem Beamond is set at libertie and returnes to Antioch The taking of Acon by Baldwin What account Baldwin made of Beamond The occasion of the Warre betwixt Alexis and Beamond The taking of Sydon The Venetians take Faronia by assault The Castle of Soball builded by Baldwin Baldwin surnamed Burgensis King of Ierusalem Great priuiledges granted to the Venetians by the Emperour Henry the fourth The Warre against the Paduans with their ãâã The Emperours mediation betweene the Venetians and the Paduans The Venetians and Paduans reconciled Two great accidents of fire hapned in the Citie Malamoc burnt and drowned Chioggia builded with the ruines of Malamoc S. Ciprians Monasterie builded The ãâã of Zara. Caloman King of Hungarie dyed sodainely Zara recouered ââ¦e ââ¦hy Venetians Croatia brought vnder the Uenetians obedience A new Armie of Hungarians in Dalmatia Ordelapho comes againe into Dalmatia Ordelapho dyes and the Venetians are defeated Truce with the King of
Hungarie for fiue years Baldwin taken prisoner by Dalochus king of the Parthians The Popes resolution for the succour of the holie Land The Venetians resolue to succor the holy land The number of the Fleet. Ioppa besieged by the Barbarians The Barbarians defeated by the venetians before Ioppa The Duke of Venice commeth to Ierusalem The lot fell vpon Tyre Description of the Citie of Tyre The Phoenicians the inuentors of Arithmeticke the Alphabet and Astronomie The conditions graunted by Varimond to the Venetians Tyre besieged The distrust concââ¦ed against the Venetians A couragious act of Prince Michaeli Proof of the Venetians loyaltie A strange case of a Pigeon The Christians stratagem before Tyre The yeelding vp of Tyre The like done by a Pigeon before Modena The third part of the Citie giueÌ to the Venetians Baldwin ratifies it New warre against the Greeks All the Islands of the Grecââ¦an Empire taken Zara and all the other Cities of Dalmatia recouered The Prince returneth to Venice In whose time the Turkes recouered the Holy-land The building of the Hospitall of the publike charitie The Faneseâ⦠made Tributarie to the VenetiaÌs A new Religious order Agreement with the Pisans The Paduans defeated Rogero sonne to Guiscard King of Sicilie Emanuell his request against the Normans A new Armie against the Normans Corfu taken by the Venetians The Venetians Armie in Sicilie The death of Rogero king of Sicily A sodaine fier A league with Willam King of Sicil. Zara made an Archbishopricke The Venetians neighbours take armes against them Ulrich Bishop oâ⦠Aquileia brought to Venice as a prisoner The originall of the Games at shrouetide A secret league betwixt the Greeke Emperour and the king of Sicilie The Emperour Emanuels Ambassadours at Venice The answere made to the Greeke Ambassadours Emanuel seizeth on the Cities of Dalmatia Treacherie of Emanuel A great Fleete against the Greeke Emperour A new deceit of the Greekes The contagious sicknesse in the Venetian Armie The family of the Iustinians woââ¦ne out by the sicknesse The family of the Iustinians restored The Plague very great in Venice Prince Vituliâ⦠murthered The creation of the ten An example of great affection to a mans Countrey Three great Pillars brought to Venice How the Columnes were erected by whom The recompence which the Ingââ¦ner demanded Crueltie against the law of Nations Cruell determination of a Woman All the Princes of the Greeke Empire murthered The cause why Emanuell hated the Uenetians When the loane began at Venice The True cause of Vitalis his death Wherefore the Emperour Frederick hated Pope Alexander the third A generall councell published to be holden at Dijon The flight ofâ⦠Pope Alexander The Emperour Fredericks rigorous ãâã against the Pope Pope Alexander comes to Venice in disguise How the Venetians entertained the Pope when they knew him A resolued Ambassade to Fredericke in the Popes behalfe At what time the Venetian Prince began to seale with lead Fredericke his answere to the Uenetian Ambassadours Frederickes menaces Preparations for warre against Fredericke The Prince imâ⦠himselfe in the Popes presence Fredericke his Fleet put to flight and his sonne brought prisoner to Venice At what time the Venetian Prince did beginne to mââ¦rrie the Sea Otho ââ¦is discourse to his father Fredericke How farre Otho his entreatie preuailed with his Father The Emperour ariues at Venice The Emperours obedience to the Pope Diuers opinions of the Historians concerning this reconciliation How long the Venetian Princes haue vsed the Canopie Why they vse siluer Trumpets The ornaments and ensignes of the Venetian Princes The death of Prince Cyani and his last Will. The description of Saint Markes Church Who was the Author of the publike Almes The ancient maÌner of distributing Almes A new manner of electing the Prince The fourth rebellion of those of Zara. Example of great loue towards a ââ¦ans Countrie A New Armie of Christians for the recouerie of the bolly Land Who were the chiefe of this enterprise against the Turkes The Emperour Frederick dieth in Armenia Great famine in the Camp before Pââ¦olomais Saladines Armie defeated Ptolomais yeeldeth The Pisans take Pola The Pisans defeated by the Venetians Peace granted to the Brundusians Great ingratitude and crueltie of a brother The Christian Princes arriued at Venice The number of the Christian Armiâ⦠The Venetians boââ¦ntie to the christian Princes Agreement betwixt the Venetians and forraine Princes The number of the Ships for the Voyage Histria reduced to the Venetians obedience The recouerie of Zara. Yong Alexis commeth to the Armie The complaint and request of yong Alexis Yong Alexis ãâã promiseâ⦠The Venetians and the Princes resolue to goe to Constantinople Incursions of the Bandetti of Zara Agreement with the Bandetti of Zara. Description of the Citie of Constantinople Yong Alexis giueââ¦h the Isle of Candie to Boniface of Montferrat Constantinople besieged by Sea and Land Theodore Lascaris sallies foorth on the Christian Pilgrims A great ââ¦ght aâ⦠the Hauen Constantinople streightly besieged An assault giuen to the Citie The flight of Alexis Isaac deliuered out of prison The mutuall coÌfort of the father and the Sonne Isaac ratifies what his Sonne had promised Isaac dieth sodainly Sedition against the yong Emperour A discreet answere of the yong Emperour Myrtillus issued from meane Parents The treacherie of Myrtillus Myrtillus speech to the people Yong Alexis murthereâ⦠A new Greekish inuention to deceiue the Chââ¦istians The Greekes put to flââ¦ght neare the Citie A new agreement betwixt the Venetians and the Princes Constantinople besieged the second time Myrtillus flight Constantinople yeelds Fifteene men appointed to elect a new Emperour Baldwin of Flan ders chosen Emperour of the East Thomaso Morosino Patriarch of Constantinople The Princes liberalitie to the new Emperour Thrace reduced to the Emperors obedience The Isle of Candy giuen to the Venetians Thomasâ⦠confirmed Patriarch by the Pope The coronation of the Emperour Baldwin The death of the Emperour Baldwin Henrie brother to ãâã Emperour of the East Prince Dandulâ⦠decââ¦aseth The ãâã why the Emperour Emanuel hatââ¦d the Venetians The meaning of the prophecie Boniface King of Thessaly A Deeree of the Venetians about the possession of the Islands The cause of this decree The Venetians flecte against the Pirats Modââ¦na end Corona recepââ¦acles of theeueâ⦠and Piraââ¦s ââ¦ned The names of the Islands passesseâ⦠by particular persons Henrie the Fisher maketh aââ¦tempts on ãâã Isle of Candie The Venetianâ⦠send a Colonie to Candace The Genââ¦ueses defeated by the Uenetians Pleasant games inuented at Treuiso The Paduans the Venetians quarrell at the games of Treuiâ⦠The Paduans make roads on the Venetians The Paduans defeated Peace beââ¦xt the Paduans the Venetians A great cuââ¦tesie A new strife betwââ¦xt the Uenetians and Paduans The Bââ¦shops See at Malamoc translated to Chioggââ¦a A Colonie sent to Corfu A ââ¦dition of the ââ¦stantinopolitans affirming their Church not to be subiect to that of Rome The Emperour Otho confiââ¦mes the Uenetians priuileges
Genoueses The Pisans vanquished by the Genoueses Rogero Morosino Generall of the Venetians Aâ⦠mie Pera taken and burned by the Venetians A wonderfull matââ¦er in the fennes Meotides The fleet of the Genoueses in the Adriaticke Sea The Venetians and Genoueses resolution Carolo and Andrea Dandulo geoeralls of the Venetians ââ¦mie The Venetians defeated at Corfu Sunarie opinions touching the battaile at Corfu A strange death of one of the generalls of the Venetian Armie A new Army of the Venetians The Venetians defeated at the strââ¦ight of Gallipolis Cydon in Candy taken by the Genoueses An enforced peace betwixt the venetians the Genoueses Buconio his conspiracy The conspirators desseigne The punishment of the guilty New ââ¦ontention with the Paduanâ⦠ãâã venetian Armie against the Emperour Paleologus Peace with Paleologus How great mischiefâ⦠the Emperours absââ¦nce out of italy hath caused A detââ¦stable act of a bastard The venetians help the bastard The Venetians masters of ââ¦rrara The Fort taken by the venetians The venetians excommunicated by Pope Clement The tenure of the excommunication What miseries this excommunication brought to the venetians The Citie of Ferrara reconered by the Popes Legat. The conspiracie of Tepulo The conspirators purpose Strange prodigies happened that day that the conspiââ¦acie should haue beeââ¦e executed The conspira ãâã ãâã the Ducall pallace The death of Baiamont The punââ¦shment of the conspirators A pââ¦ntion giââ¦en to the woman who slew Baiamont Another opinion concerning the ââ¦ssue of the conspiracie The sixt rebellion of Zara. Dalmation the Spaniard proueâ⦠a traitor to the Venetians The treatie of peace broken Dalmation diuinely punished for his treacherie The godle deââ¦ds doone by Prince Marini Zara reduced vnder the Uenetians obedience The Authors discourse on the doings of the Pope and Dandulo The great pietie of Francisco Dandulo Dandulo his pietie acknowledged False reports against the Genoueses A deed worthie of a Generall of ãâã Armie Description of the Arcenall A new Armie against the Genoueses Those of Pera censtrained to sue for peace New stirres in Candie soone suppressed The Venetians restore the Paduans to their libertie Abundance of Corne in the Citie The Polans and Valââ¦siaÌs brought vnder the obedience of the Uenetians Agreement with the Patriarke of Aquileia Viari confined to perpetuall prison The great incursions of the Turkes The enterprise against the Turkes broken The Turkes pâ⦠to flight by the Venetians A wonderfull eclipse The power of those of Escalla The course of the warre with those of Escalla Ledgue and alliance against the familie of Escalla What moued the Venetians to make warre on those of Escalla Warre concluded against those of Escalla People come from all parts to the Venetian Armie Pietro Rossis declared Generall of the Uenetians Armie Sentence of a great Captaine Rossis departeth in disguised habit Rossis first exploit Pietro Rossis his first victorie Girard Caminensis taketh Uderza Albert of Escalla recouereth Vderza Want of a Generall Mastin beggeth peace of the Venetians Pietro de Rossis arriueth at Venice Rossis receiueth the ensignes of Saint Marke A generall reuiew of the Armie Mastin raiseth his campe from before Pontremolle Treachery practised by Mastin Peitro Rossis his ââ¦ration of his souldiors The suburbs of Mestra burnt by Mastin Braue resolution of a greate Captain Albert of Escall sleeth The Sacceans yeeld to the Uenetians Rossis challengeth Mastin Anthenor laid the first foundations of Chioggia The Venetian build a Fort at Bubulente The Venetians besiege the Fort of the Salt pits The Fort of the Salt-pits taken Great insolencies of the Lancequenets The cause why the Paduans reuolted from those of Escalla Ambassadours sent to Uenice to procure a Peace The Venetians propositions concerning a peace Secret practise of Marsilio Carrario with the Venetians Rossis at the Gates of Padua Mestra yeelded to the Venetians Camiââ¦ensis wife slaine in the habit of a ãâã Serrauall vnder the Uenetians obedience The Territorie of Verona spoiled Charles sonne to the King of Boheme encamped before Feltre Resolution of a desperate man A wise retreate Mastin encam peth to shut victuals from the Venetians A discreet resolution of a Generall Bressia besieged by Luchin Visconte Padua reuolteth from those of Escalla The Citie of Feltre taken by the king of Hungary Bressia and Bergamo taken by Luchin Visconte A notable sentencâ⦠Marsilio his answere to thâ⦠Venetians The death of Pietro Rossis How highly Pietro Rossis was lamented The death of Marsilio of Rossis Orlando Rossis chosen Generall of the Armie A treatie of peace broken Mastin imploreth the aide of the Duke of Bauiere Mastin defcated before Montechia Moncellesa taken The siege of Vincenza Mastiu being ensorced accepteth of peace on any conditions The Florentineâ⦠discontented vpon what cause the venetians did make warre vpon those of Escalla ââ¦astin is made a Gentleman of Venice A prodigious storme at Venice in a night Beleeue this who list A wonderfull apparition to a poore Fisherman Who those were that appeared The King of Englanst crauetâ⦠aide againg the French King Certaine Lords of Candie rebell Reward propounded against the Rebels Caudie is appeased by the Rebels punishment Great deaââ¦th in Venice The Pope the Venetians and other Christian Princes in league against the Turk Smyrna taken The Venetians Rhodians and Cypriots defeated by the Turke The Pope permitteth traffick with Infidells The building of Saint Anthonies Hospitall The seuenth rebellion of Zara. Zara inuested by Sea and Land A general assault giuen to Zara. The Venetians are beaten from the assault King Lewis defeated before Zara. The reddition of Zara. New magistrates created The Prince causeth all the decrees of the Citie to be gathered into one formâ⦠A wonderfull Earthquake Sundry opinions on Earthquakes Diuers sorts of Earthquakes The signes which fore-runne an Earthquake Of all Earthquakes the agitation of the waters is most dangerous How men may foretell an earth quake either at Sea or on the Land How long the Earthquake lasted at Venice From whence the contagion came to Venice Great desolation in the Citie of Venice At what time the infection beganne and ended in Venice Strangers that would come and people the Citie were made Citizens of Venice Truce taken with Lewis King of Hungarie Those of Cap-Histria reuolt The Histrians reduced to the Venetians obedience Albert Prince oâ⦠Croatia pardoned Those punished which did not follow the Senates commaundement What was the occasion of the third ââ¦igusticke warre The Venetââ¦ans Armie against the Gââ¦noueses Foure Genoa Gallies escape Ten Genoa Gallies taken A discreet act of the Generall Why the feast of the decollation of Saint Iohn is celebrated at Venice The Venetiandare not assaile Pera. The Genoueses take Nigrepont The Armie returneth to Venice with great bootie The Venetians in league with the King of Arragon Nicolas Pisani Generall of the Venetian Armie The greeke Emperour in league with the Venetians against the Genoueses The Uenetianâ⦠ioyne with the Arragonois The Genoueses before Nigrepont Pââ¦gano General
begge life The replie made vnto them Famine enforceth them to yeeld The Venetians recouer Chioggia The Venetians besiege Bebia The Genoueses take certaiâ⦠venetian shipâ⦠laden with cornâ⦠Thryeste reuolteth ãâã to the Genoueses The Castles of Thryeste are razed by the Inhabitants Cap Histria taken by the Genoueses The Senate much troubled with the losse of these two Cities Cap-Histria is giuen to the Patriarch of Aquileia The Genoueses fleet before the Hauen of the Citie The enemies Armie before Piarna ââ¦ebia recouered Pola is taken by the Genoueses The Venetian Armie in Histria The Venetians haue a nauall Armie of one hundred vessels The Uenetians recouer Cap. Histria The Venetian Armie before Pola On what conditions Arba was deliuered to the Genoueses The Paduanâ⦠besiege Trenisâ⦠Pisani pursueth twelue Genoueses Gallies into Apulia Pisani dyeth and is bewailed of all men Pisani is honorablie buried at Venice Carolo Zeni is Generall of the Armie in his sted After what manner the Paduan had enclosed the passages towards Treuiso The Venetians enforced to giue ouer the enterprise retire to Musestra Noualla besieged by the enemie Great dearth in Treuiso Bressia and Senia taken by Loretano What Loretano did after Pisani his death Zeno arriueth in the Armie Zeno besiegeth Marran a town of the Forlani The venetians treasure wholly exhausted An vnworthie Act of a garrison for want of pay The venetians are enforced to offer Treuiso to the Duke of Austria The venetians hated of al their neighbours The garrison of Treuiso mutineth for want of pay Dandulo goeth to venice about the souldiers demaunds The Garrison of Treuiso are paid their due Asil yeelded to Carrario by composition The Garrison of Noualla for want of paiment yeeld it to Carrario The Citie of Serrauall followeth the example of Treuiso The Senates answere to the Garrison of Serrauall Zeno taketh twelue ships of Genoa The ãâã fleet of thirtie Gallies The Genoueses fleet flieth The Genoueses fleet of foure and twentiâ⦠Gallies Cap-Histria taken by the Genoueses Treacherie of 2. Captaines of the Garrison of Conigliana The traitors punished The Duke of Sauoy a mediator for peace Leopold accepteth the Uenetians offer The Genoa prisoners in great danger at Venice The Genoueses tooke 14 Uenetian vessells loden with wine What harme three Genoa Gallies did to the Venetians Leopold with ten thousand horse before Conigliana Leopold his proud answere to the Paduan Leopold entreth Treuiso Ambassadours sent from Venice to Treuiso to Leopold Peace betwixt the Venetians and the Genoueses The conditions of peace A monster borne at Venice Charitie of the venetian Dames towards the Genoa prisoners The Venetians are troubled about the yelding vp of the Isle of Tenedos Mutatio his answere to the Venetians and Genoueses Zeno is sent to Tenedos who likewise effected nothing A venetian Armie to subdue the Isle of Tenedos Cruell Warre at Tenedos On what conditions Tenedos was yeelded The Fort of Tenedos razed The Thryestines yeeld to Leopold Leopold rendreth Treuiso to Carrario on conditions A law against murtherers The peoples great ioy at the Dukes arriuall Seuere iustice of a Father on his owne Sonne Antonio of Escalla is defeated by Giouanni Galeas Visconte Galeas Visconte taketh Padua Carrario imprisoned in the Medociatnewer Carrario his lands diuided League against Galess Visconte Galeas besiegeth Mantua with fortie thousand men Galeas is repulsed by water and land Nouello sonne to Carrario recouereth Padua Verona pillaged The Castle of Padua recouered for Nouello Peace for ten yeares The Duke of Austria and the French kings Nephew come to venice to bee transported to the holy Sepulchre The market place of Saint Marke paued with bricke Diuers publikâ⦠shewes made in the Citie for loue to the Duke Foure Venetian Gallies lost by tempest Ladislaus crowned king of Hungarie Ladislaus defeated by Galeas Uiscont Boucicault a French-man Generall of the Genoa Armie The Genoueses great losse A new Genoâ⦠Fleete Both the Fleetes dissemble The two Armies fight The Venetians in danger before the comming of Hermolao The Genoââ¦eses Fleetâ⦠defeated Gyles the Black greatly honoured A French man punished for indiscrecte speaking The hatred which Nouello did beare to the Venetians Perfidious trecherie Verona possessed by the Carrarians The Carrarians make incursions on the Vincenzans The Vincenzans aduertisement to Galeas his widdow The resolution of the Councellors of the widdow of Galeas The venetian entertaine the vincenzans commissioners A venetian garrison sent to vincenza Carrario wrongeth the venetian Ambassador The venetians allie themselues with Goazaga Carolo Malateste of Arimini Gene rall of the venetians land Army Malatesââ¦e giues ouer the Generals place The Venetians nauall Armie defeated Paulo Sabello a Roman General of the venetians Armie Francisco Gonzaga Generall of another Armie of the venetians Albert of Aeste maketh warre on the venââ¦tians in the behalfe of Carrario Accio of Aeste is repealed from Caââ¦die to make warre on Albert. The conditions of peace made with Albert of Aeste The venetians are afrighted at the arriuall of young Carrario Sabello endeââ¦oureth to stay his amazed Souldiours The enemies retreate The death of Paulo Sabello Galeas Grumello of Mantua subrogated in the place of Sabello Certaine venetian troupes defeated i Giacomo Carrario departing from verona is taken in flight Verona in the venetians power In what esteeme the Citie of verona is The goodly situation of verona Bathes in time past at verona Two forts at verona An Amphitheater in verona Gonzaga besiegeth Padua Massolerio the venetian being accused and conuicted of trea son is punished Acruell and vnusuall punishment Giouanni of Pauia is punished for hauing secret conference with the enemie Conditions of peace propounded to the Paduan The venetians enter Padua in the night by Scalado Padua circled with a triple wall The Paduan sââ¦cth to Gonzaga Gonzaga hââ¦s answere to the Paduan The poore entertainment which the Paduas gaue to Carrario returning without peace Padua being taken the tyrant with three of his children are brought to Venice Officers sent by the Senate to Padua The Prisoners by the Senates commandment are strangled Francisco Carrario his great ââ¦rueltie Now much mony was spent in the warre with the Carrarians Fortie Gentlemen of Verona come to Venite in Ambassade The entertainement giuen to the Gentlemen of Uerona The Ambassadors speech The answerâ⦠which was made them The Paduans come in the sââ¦me manner to Uenice Ladislaus king of Hungarie selltth Zara to the venetians Great contention among the Sibensans Secret practize of Marsilio Carrario and Brunora of Escalla The conspiracie discouered A meruailous Storme The Faires of Tane robbed spoiled by the Scythians Pipus the Florentive makes incursions on the venetians Territorie The death of Pipus Great crueltie of the King of Hungarie Strife betwixt the Bishop of Aquileia and the vdinois The Ciuidalians yeeld to the venetians The Venetians recouer Feltre Belluna and other places The Udinois doe voluntarily yeeld â⦠the Venetians The Barrââ¦nis fly so soone
Triuil and Rââ¦molca ãâã the countrey of Gyradadeart recouered by Sforza Sforza taketh Carauazza Piciniââ¦s proiect The battaile of Anglare betwixt Picinino and the lââ¦ague The defence flight of the Venetians The great number of prisoners Picinino dispa ireth after the losse of the battââ¦le Sfoââ¦zas great conquest Nicolââ¦o d'Aeste commeth to Sforza's Campe to ãâã of peace The Venetians take Pesââ¦ara Nââ¦colao d'Aestâ⦠bringeth the Ladie Bianca to Mantua Sforza's answere to those that entreated him to go thither where Biaââ¦ca lay Raucnna vnder the Venetians The great entertainement giuen to Sforza at Venice Francisco Barbaro highly esteemed in Venice The Bressans are recompenced for their loyaltie Great triumphs at Uenice at the wedding of the Princes sonne Picinino his vnlookt for ãâã into the Countrie of Bressia Sforza recruers the bridge of Valeza The Venetians place Attendaâ⦠in Mellato's ãâã After what maner Picinino incamped Sforza his speech to his souldiââ¦s The fight betwixt Picinino and Sforza is broken off ââ¦y the approch oâ⦠night Sforza besiegeth Martinenga Philip is reduced to great ãâã The number of the Venetian armie before Martinenga Philips resolution Peace is concludââ¦d by Sforza and Philips commissioner Picinino his complaints vpon ââ¦he report of pence The Senates answere to Sforza Sforza is busie in hearing and satisfyng the Ambassadour Sforzas sentence coââ¦cerning the strife betwixt the Ambassours Sforza with his wife commeth to Venice Andrea Dandulo is sent Ambassador to the Soldan of Babilon Mellatos death Three new Procurators of S. Marke created The Citie of Antiuari subiect to the Venetians A great deluge at Venice Bistice assailed by the Uenetians The king of Arragons daughter commeth to Venice ãâã d'Aeste comes to venice Diuers Gallies armed at Venice against the Turkes The Christianâ⦠possesse the streight The Pope and Philpâ⦠dââ¦scontent The cause of Sforzas hatred taking Alphonso The Pope king Alphonso and Philip make league against Sforza Sforza sends his brother to the aide of Renatus Picinino departeth from La Marca Warre renued in La Marca Haniââ¦al Beââ¦tiuole prisoner The Bologneses hauing recouered their liberty craue the alliance of the Venetians and ââ¦lorentines Hanibal Bentiuole is trââ¦acherously slaine by his enemies Picinio entirely defeated by Sforza Picininos death Carpeliââ¦ns death La Marca is reduced vnder the Popes obedience AlexaÌder Sforza his brother reuolteth from him Italus of Friul and Giacomo Guiuano are put to death The Venetians in Sforza's behalfe denounce warre to Philip. Disgrace offered to an Ambassador The Venetians vanquish Philips forces An other victory of the Venetians The Venetians reuoke all that which had beene giuen to Sforza Philips Ambassadors come to Venice to treate of peace Pope Eugenius death Ambassadours sent to the new Pope The Princes son is confined into Candie Andrea Donato being accused to haue beene corrupted is condemned in a pecuniarie fine Carolo Montone taketh the Venetians partie Attendulo his incursions vpon the Milanois The ãâã take Brebia Mount Barriâ⦠taken The plague in Venice The Anconitans yeeld to the Venetians Philips death Lodes yeeldeth to the Venetians Plaisancia doth the like An accord betwixt those of Milan and Sforza Sforza comes to the field Ambassadours sent from Milan to Venice with the Venetians answere A nauall Armie determined against the Milaneses Attenduloeâ⦠incursions vpon the Milanese A motion of peace A nauall armie against pirates Vitalis Sarde the pirate hanged Alphonso imprisoneth all the venetians in his kingdome Alphonsoes answere to the Venetian Ambassadours ãâã takes the Venetians party Sforza taketh diuers townes The Venetians nauall armie is broken Sforza besiegeth Carauazza The number of both the armies Diuersitie of opinions in the venetians camp The venetians on a sodaine and vnlookt for doe assaile Sforza's campe Sforza defeateth the venetians Dandulos braue answere A new Armie of the venetians Sforza besigeth Bressia Many townes yeeld to Sforza after the battel The Milaneses suspect Sforza Sforzas resolutioÌ Sforzas secret practises with the venetians Accord betwixt the venetians and Sforza Sforza marââ¦heth against the Milaneses A battaile betwixt the Turkes and Christians at ââ¦drianople Diuers townes of the state of Milan yeeld to Sforza Sforza besiegeth Milan Coyoni his victorie The people of Milan come forth disbanded against Sforza The Milaneses feare of Sforza's Armie The famous theft which a Greeke did enterprise The inestimable valew of the tresure of Venice The theese is hanged betwixt the columnes The accuser is recompensed The Venetians suspect Sforza Alphonso expelleth the Venetians out of his dominions The Venetians nauall army against Alphonso The Gotholans are vanqââ¦shed at Ortona A motion of peace betwixt Sforza and the Milaneses Crenia yeeldeth to the VenetiaÌs The articles propounded to Sforza Sforzaes answer to the proposition of peace Accord betwixtâ⦠the Venetians and Milaneses Sforza maketh warre on both the Common-wealths A cruel fight at the mouth of the hauen of Siracusa Ambassadors assembled at venice The venetians resolue on warre against Sforza and choose Malateste for their Generall Sforza his preparations A great dearth in Milan Sforzas wise discreet resolution The venetians Ambassador is muââ¦thered in Milan Sforza is proclaimed Duke of Milan Peace betwixt the venetians and king Alphonso An excellent example of chastitie in a Germain Ladie The Emperour Fredericke with his wise commeth into Italy The Pope honââ¦reth the venetiâ⦠prince with the golden sword the girdle and ornament for his head A motion of peace with Sforza The death of Hermolao Donato The Duke of Austria commeth to Venice The king of Bossina sendeth presents to the venetian prince Coyone is on a sodaine and vnlookt for assailed by the Senates command Carolo Gonzaga imploreth the venetians aide The great entertainment giuen to the Emperour Fredericke and Leonora his wife at Venice The Senates Decrce to get money to furnish the expences for the warres The Venetian troupes come to the gates of Milan The Uenetians besiege Soncina Sforza with 20000. men commeth into the Bressan territorie The Venetians march against the enemies The number of both Armies William of Mont ferrat is van quished by Sacromor Visconte The Flarentines send to the fieÌch King Coyone makes incursions on the Bressanterritorie Sforzas troupes are defeated Sforza taketh Caluisians The death of Hector Brandolino A fierce fight with victorie on neither side Sforza ãâã red to Casar Sforza resusing to fight reth retâ⦠ãâã to his winter garrisons Alphonso pursueth the Florentines The Turkes intend to inuade Constantinople Stephano Porcio his conspiracie against the Pope Stephano Porcio is put to death The Florentines recouer Foglian Leonesio his death Sundrie combats and in counters betwixt the Uenetians and Sforzans King Renatus commeth to Sforzas companie Manerbia and Ponteuico yeeld to Sforza Constantinople besieged Aide entereth into Constantinople by Sea The Emperours exhortation to his souldiers The Emperour in despaire The death of the Emperor of Constantinople The Turkish crueltie Pope Nicholas recompence to as many as shold tak armes against the Turkes Sforzaes exploits
Turkes burn the country of ãâã The venetian ãâã comes too late into ãâã Croia yeelded to the Turkes They besiege Scutari Antonio Legiero Gouernour of Scutari The Turks great labour and danger to passe the sââ¦eepy mountainâ⦠Peace concluded betwixt Ottoman and the Venetians The conditions of peace The Uenetians recompence ââ¦hose of Scutarie Variance betwixt the Uenetian Generall and the Turkâ⦠The death of Iulian de Medicis The confederate Armie against the Florentineâ⦠Galeaâ⦠Duke oâ⦠Milan slaine in a Church Roberto Malateste Generall of the Venetian Cauallerie The Arragonois defeat the Florentines Peace betwixt the Florentineâ⦠and the associates Comparison betwixt the Romans and Uenetians The description of the Isle of Rhodes Ottoman besiegeth Rhodes Ottoman takes Otranto The death of Ottoman The Coritan Prince flies into Germanie The cause of the warre of Ferrara The Duke of Ferara declares himselfe an enemie to the Venetians The opinion of those disswading warre Their answere that craued war Warre is resolued against the Duke of Ferrara Two Venetian fleets The description of Lombardie The originall and spring of the Riuer Po with ââ¦er course From whence the Po tooke her name Fascinada The Ferrarois abandon Trccenta Castelnouo yeeldeth to the Venetians The Venetians besiege Ficarolles Hadria is taken Comachia veeldeth to the Venetians Cast peeces called Bases Some of the enemies are defeated in an Island The Venetians are put to rout and their enterprise made frustraââ¦e A fearefull assault by night The Venetians take Ficarolles Great mortality in the Venetians campe The noblest houses of Rome The greatnesse of the Ursini Alphonso aided by the Colonessi and Sauelli besiegeth the Pope A cruell fight betwixt Alphonso Duke of Calabââ¦ia and Roberto of Arimini Genenerall to the Venetians The death of Roberto of Arimini The defeate of the Ferrarois The venetian armie crosseth the Po. A parke neare to Ferrara The venetians build a bridge vpon the Po ââ¦eere to Ferrara Sanseuerino in battell before Ferrata The Ferraroiâ⦠complaints Pope Sixtus withdrawes himselfe from the venetians friendship The Venetians answere to the Pope He excommunicateth the Venetians The state of the Rossians of Parma yeeldeth to Lodowick Two of Sanseuerins sonnes flie to the enemie Sanscuerino's Apologie to the Senate with their gracious acceptation Alphonsos great progression The Mantuan goes to the Consederates Aââ¦mie The ãâã of Lor rain returns into France The enemie ãâã from ãâã The enemies take the Isle of Lissa A subtill ãâã of Viââ¦re The enemie retires from Corsâ⦠The Maâ⦠discontented leaâ⦠the armie The Venetians come to Stellata ãâã d Esââ¦e ãâã to the reliefe of Sâ⦠The death of Giâ⦠Hâ⦠Alphonso taketh Carpinetta The situation of Valegia Alphonso vpon the Ueronois Sanseuerino coâ⦠meth to Valegia Alphonso takes Azzola Parâ⦠of the dukes pallace burnt Diuers expostulations vpon the yeelding of Azzola Hercules plaintiue Letters to Alphonso his brother Sanseuerins speed Alphonsoââ¦s ââ¦xclamations Sanseuerino's magnifiââ¦nt ãâã at Venice The Senatâ⦠compenââ¦th ãâã Russians of Parma Sanseuerino comes to the new Orges The tower Tristania taken The Venetians cââ¦aue a generall Councell The Uenetians receiue new supplies The arrogant brag of Porco The Venetians besiege Gallipolis The death of Generall Marcello Gallipolis taken Alphonsos Armie at Quintiana The Venetians take Calice Alphonso takes Metela A motion of peace The Venetians are put to rout Peace concluded with the Venetians Condition of peace How much the Venetians spent in this warre The Dukes pallace is reedified A great plague at Venice The Venetian gallies are assailed by Pirates Lisbone a Cittie of Portugall League betwixt the venetians and kings of Portugall The cause of this league Sanseuerino aideth Pope Innocent Sanseuerino recouereth Pontenomentana Peace betwixt the Pope and Ferdinand Sanseuerino dispoââ¦sed of his forces The venetians loyaltie Maximilian is chosen king of the Romanes ãâ¦ã Ambassade into Portugall Great prosperity of the venetiaâ⦠State The Princes instruction to his children on his death-bed The ceremonie at the Princes funerals A league betwixt the Pope and venetians The originall of the Rheticke warre The law of Nations violated The Almaines besiege Rouero Pietro Diede and Ieronimo Marcello Prouidators Ronero yeelded to the Almaines on composition The Venetians intreat old Sanseuerino to be their Generall Sauorgnane defeats the Almaines The Venetians are defeated Sanseuerino's resolution Luca Pisani his opinion on Sanseuerino his designe The siege of Trent is resolued The Venetians in amaze The death of old Sanseuerine the noble Venetian General The Venetians are wholly put to rout A generous act of Guido Maria de Rossis A bloudy victory to the Almanes The Castle of Arques taken and burnt The Venetians refuse thâ⦠Articles of peace Peace concluded betwixt Sigismond and the venetians The venetians send a fleet to guard Cyprus What moued the Senate to desire the Realme of Cyprus The Senate send George Cornari into Cyprus The Queene resuseth her brothers request Cornari his replie The Queenes answere The reception of the Queene of Cyprus at Venice A new magistrate sent by the Senate into Affricke Contention betwââ¦xt the Emperour Fredericke and Mathias king of Hungarie The inuention of Harquebuses A decree for the exercise of youth An extreame frost at Uenice A law carefully obserued by the Uenetians Great iustice of the Venetians The death of Lorenzo de Medicis Charles the eight French king sends an Ambassadour to Venice The Venetians answere Lodouico Sforza sends Ambassadors into France to king Charles Antonio Prince of Salern incites king Charles to this iourney What moued the French Lords to perswade the king to this iourney Lodouicos feare He sends another Ambassade into France The death of Ferdinand king of Naples Alphonsos request to the Uenetians The Senate write to Lodouico in Alphonsos behalfe Philip de Comines Ambassador for king Charles at Venice The Venetians answere to Philip de Comines League betwixt Pope Alexander and Alphonso king of Naples The Venetians fleet in Sclauonia The Florentines craue councell of the Venetiââ¦s The Senates answere King Charles departs toward Italy The King by reason of his sicknesse stayed at Ast. The number of the Kings Army The King visits Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan The Dutchesse in teares fals down at the Kings feete His answere to the Dutchesse The death of Iohn Galeas Duke of Milan Lodouico vsurps the title and Armes of Duke of Milan Lorenzo and Giouan de Medicis persuade the French King to go to Florence The first resoluâ⦠changed The Kings vantgard at Pontrema Finizana taken and sackt by the French Serezzana and Serezanella two strong places The Florentines in allarme The resolution of Pietro de Medicis The Articles of agreement Pietro de Medicis flies from Florence The Medici are declared enemies to their country The King giues liberty to the Pisans Aubigni with his troupes makes head against Ferdinand Bertinora taken The Venetians send Ambassadors to the King Acord sworne betwixt the â⦠King and Florentines Ferdinand goes fourth of Rome
at one gate and the French King enters at an other Acord betwixt the Pope and French King Alphonso in â⦠loue to his son Ferdinand deposeth himself The King comes to Velitra Cardinall Borgia flies from the King by night Mââ¦nt-fortino taken by the Kings army Ferdinand encampeth at Saint Germains Baserctreat of Ferdinands army Ferdinandis denied entrance into Naples but with his owne family Capua yeelded to the French Ferdinand flies from Naples Virginio Vrsin and Count Petillan taken by the French King Charles receiued into Naples King Charles writes to the Uenetians A Nauall army comes from Spaine to Liuorne The Spanish Ambassadors speech to the Venetians The two Castles of Naples yeelded to King Charles The fort of Gayetta yeelded to the King A league made by sundry great Princes against the French Philip de Comines King Charles his Ambassador at Venice daunted with the newes of the league The Princes answer to Comines King Charles his resolution Guilbert of Bourbon Viceroy of Naples King Charles is crowned King of Naples King Charles sends a messenger to Uenice The Princes answer to him The Popes inconstancie Great preparations made by the Venetians and Lodouico Sforza The Duke of Orleance taketh Valfenieres The French take the towne and Castle of Nouara The number of the Confederate Army The King lodgeth at Fornouo The two armies neere to one another The French army crosseth the Turo The order of the Kings arâ⦠The Marquis of Mantu â⦠his order to assaile the King King Charles his ââ¦alour His vow The King rescued by the battaile The French vantgard disordereth the enemy The King determineth to assaile the enemies in their Campe. Sanseuerin his offers The small effect thereof The King arrââ¦neth at Ast. The Venetians arme certaine vessels at Genoa against the French The Venetian flette takes Rapalla The French nauall army is defeated The number of the Army before Nauara The King resolues to hearken vnto peace A motion of peace made at Casall The Venetians are displeased with Lodouico A bold enterprise of Bernardo Contaren The Venetians take Monopoli Tee Neapolitans reââ¦ult iâ⦠fauour of Ferdinand A Generall reuolt made oaer the whole Kingdome The Pisans commit themselues to the Venetiââ¦ns The Uenetians ãâã an ac ãâã with Ferâ⦠Ambassadors The Venetians send aid to Ferdinand King Charles sends an Ambassador to Uenice The resolution for the defence of Pisa. The Venetians and Lodouico send ayde to Pisa. The Pisans raze their Cittadell And craue aid of sundry Princes The Venetians protect the Pisans Resolution of the Kings councell or his iourney into Italy Lodouico sendâ⦠euery where to get forceâ⦠to secure himselfe from the French The Uenetianâ⦠ioyne with Lodouico The King takââ¦s his ãâã of the Saints Denis and Martin Ferdinand doth streightly beseege Atââ¦lla Atââ¦lla enforced to capitulate Montpensier his death Aubigni is enforced to leaue Calabria to returne into France A great desire of reuenge Tarentum and Caiââ¦tia yeeld to Frederick The Venetians hold Pisa. King Charles resolueth to afsaile Genoa Lodouicos praâ⦠against the Venetians Lodouicos practises against the Venetians The Senates answer to this motion The death of Charles the eight French King Lewis Duke of Orleance French King The Uenetians send Ambassadors to the French King Incounter betwixt the Florentines and Pisans Lodouico oâ⦠declares himselfe for the Florentines His practiââ¦es against the Venetians New treatie on both sides The Florentines take Liâ⦠Caesar Bââ¦rgla the Popes son is made Duke ãâã Valencia by the French King Lodouico incites the Turke against the Ueneââ¦ians League betwixt the French and Venetians Capitulation of the league Lodouico amazed at the league goes about to diuert the Venetians from it The Florentines resolution conceââ¦ning Pisa. The French Kings army ãâã into Italy vnder Triuulcio his command The number of the Venetian army The Venetians refuse to giue auaience to Lodouicos Ambassador Lodouico determineth to flie into Germany Count Gayazza takes the Kings part Millan receiues Triuââ¦lcio for the King Cremona yeââ¦ldeth to the Venetians The castle of Cremona yeeldeth to the Uenetians vpon recompence The castle of Milan doth the like to Triuulcio for money King Lewis comes in post to Milan All the Princes of Italy come to him to Milan The Venetians send a fleet against the Turkes The Turke on the zââ¦ratin ãâã Aââ¦drea Gritti impââ¦isoned The number of the ãâã fleet The two fleets nere together The Venetian flââ¦et hurt by fire Turkish cruelty Gââ¦imani losââ¦th his place of Generall Lepanto yeeldeth to the Turke Zancani confined ââ¦o Paduâ⦠Lodouico reââ¦urnes with forces out of Gemaââ¦y Lodouico recouereth ãâã Lodouico entreth Milan by the disloially of the Inhabitants The King sends an army to recouer Milan Lodouico is taken prisoner by the French and sent awââ¦y into France Lodouico Manenti sent to the great Turk The cause which mooued the Venetians to send Manenti The Turke answer to Manenti The Venetians take order for the defence of Frioul Supplies sent to Corfou The deseigne of the Turkish fleete Those of Modon fortifie against the Turke Melchior Treuisan his death Pesare Generall of the Venetian fleet Supplies enter into Modon The Turke takes Modon The Castle of Iunca yeelded to the Turkâ⦠Coron yeelds to the Turke on composition A braue and bold deed of Paul Contaren The Turkish army before Naples The Turke discampeth from before Naples The Uenetians take the Isle of Legina They recouer Mitelyn Pesare assails the enemy fleet Samothrace yeelded to the Venetians Charles Contaren beheaded Coron yeelds to the Turke on composition Cephalonia yeelds to Gonsaluo Iunca returnes to the Venetians League betwixt the Venetians and King of Hungary against the Turke The ãâã ãâã ãâã ââ¦unca The French Portugal fleets aid the Venetians against the Turke A new agreement with the King of Hungary Peace betwixt the Venetians and Turke The Portugals trade for spice The Venetians refuse to reew the league with King Lewis The death of Pope Alexander Pius Tertiâ⦠Pope dies Iulius Secundus Pope The Venetianâ⦠send Ambassa dors to Pope Iulius The Castles of Valdelamona and Faenza yeelded to the Venetians The Pope against the Ve netians The Popes answer to the Venetian ãâã bassadâ⦠Faenza yeelded Tossigââ¦rua and Meldola yeelded The Pope reââ¦kes the Veneââ¦ians Their answer The Bisoap of Tiuoli comes againe to Venice from the Popei The Uenetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor Miximillan and the French King The Emperor Maximillians Ambassador come to Venice in the Popes behalfe The Senates answer to the Ambassadors A league betwixt the Emperor Maximillian and Lewis the French King King Lewis his Ambassador at Venice The Senates answer to the Ambassador The Venetians resolution The Popes answer to the Venetians offers Agreement betwixt the Pope and the Venetians The Popes request to the French King The Emperors request to the Venetians The Venetians answer to the Emperor Iohn Paul Baillon yeeldeth vp Porugia and her territory to the Pope The Pope threatncth thââ¦
Bentiuoââ¦es The Bentiuoles being discouraged submit to the Pope Bolognia yeelded to the Pope The King of Arragon commeth into the Realme of Naples Lewis the French King commeth inâ⦠Italy The great hatred which the Pope did beare to the Venetians 1507. A strang suspition of the Pope concerning the King The false reports which the Pope threw abroad against the king Enteruiew of king of France and Arragon at Sauona Aduertizements to the Princes of Germany to cleere the suspition of the French King VVhat was concluded in the Dyet at Constance The Venetians greatly perplexed The Venetians resolute answer to the Emperors ambassadors The Emperor finde to himselfe frustrate of his hopes The Pope refuseth the Emperors request The great preparations of King Lewis the Venetians to stop the Emperors passage The Emperor summons those of Verona to gââ¦ue him passag The Emperor commeth towards Vincenza and on a sodaine returneth into Germany The Venetians great preparations The Almains defeated in the vale of Cadora The Emperor reiteraeteth his Amââ¦assadio the Venetians for passage The Senates answer to the Emperors Ambassador Aluiana his exploits in Friul An old man's speech to the Senate warrs resolued against Maximilian Flight of the Venetian Garrison Maximilians Army desolued for a small occasion The Castle of Creste yeelded to the Venetians The Venetians retire from before the Fort of la Pietra The Venetians refuse to grant Maximilian truce for three yeares Iarring betwixt the Com missioners assembled about the truce Truce betwixt the Emperour and the Venetians The French King complaineth of the truce The French King ãâã bleth What was practised vnder hand again ct the Venetians Confederacy of the Pope Emperor French King and King of Arragon against the Uenetians The Confederacy ratified by the Emperor and the two Kings The difficulty which the Pope made to ratifie the consederacie The Popes secret menaces to the Venetians The Venetians secret practises with Maximilian The Venetians great preparations for their defence Ambuscado ãâã surprise the Count Petillan The Pope ratifieth the treaty of Caââ¦bray The Venetians attempt in vaine to be reconciled to the Pope and the Emperor The Venetians are astonished at sondry bad presages The Venetians army on the entry of the country of Giradade Sondry opinions of the Venetian Captaines The Lord of Chaumont General of the Kings army The French take Treui Casal-Maior yeelded The Popes terrible monitory against the Venetians The Duke of Venice his answere to the French Kings Herald The Venetians Armie at Foutane lla The Venetians recouer Treui The Kings Armie ãâã very neer to that of the Venetians Sundry opinions in the Kings Armie The Kings resolution to enforce the enemies to fight The number of the Kings Armie The number of the Venetians Army The Kings Armie and that of the Venetians fight suriously one with an other The Venetians lose the battle of Gyradade The King take to Carauagia Bressia yeeldeth to the king How the Venetians were daunted at the report of the battails losse The Venetians offer to the Pope The Venetians seeke to be reconciled to the Emperor The great progression of the French army Al Romagnia yeââ¦ldeth to the Pope vpon the same onely of the Kings victory The Duke of Terrara declares him selfe against the Uenetians The Marquis of Mantua doth the like The Emperors army vnder the Duke of Brunswic The Venetians quit Padua Verona and ther places of the firme land The Venetians obtaine nothing of the Pope nor Emperor Hope giuen to the Venetians The Pope being mooued with pitty takes compassion on the Venetians Treuiso coââ¦tinueth obedient to the Venetians The Venetians take courage An enteruiew resolued on betwixt the Emperor and the French King The Emperour on a sodaine breaketh the enteruiew The Venetians take Padua The French Kings resolution The Venetians masters of the Champaine country New agreements betwixt the Pope and the King The Marquis of Mantua taken prisoner and brought to Venice Cadora taken and sackt by the Imperials The Emperour propoundeth to assault Venice Frangipane makes warre in Histria The Venetian Ambassadors come by might into Rome The Emperor determines to beseege Padua The great Turkes offer to the Venetian Senate The Emperors progression nere to Padua The Emperoâ⦠beseeged Padua The number of the Emperours army The number of the army in Padua The Count Petillan hath the command in Padua The King of Hungary will by no meanes make warre on the Venetians being solicited therevnto Assault giuen to a Rauelin of the city Assault giuen to the breach of the Bastion of Codolongaâ⦠These that came to the assault retire There Emperor raiseth his campe from before Padua The Emperor reââ¦rneth into Germany Contention betwixt the Pope and the King VVhat the Popes meaning was The Popes answer to those who hindered the Venetians absolution The Venetians recouer Vincenza The Imperials succor Verona with men and victuals The Venetians nauall army scoureth the Po as farre as Fiquerolles The cause of the Venetians hatred to the Duke of Ferrara The Venetian General builds two Bastions on the two banks of Po. The Venetians driue the Ferrarois from the Bastions The Venetians recouer the Pollesin The Venetians prouide for Legnaga Suaua and Vincenza The Duke of Ferraradeseateth the Venetians naual army The Duke of Ferrara takes Loretta The Emperour goeth to bold a Dyet at Inspruch A treaty of trnce motioned betwixt the Imperor and the Venctians broken The Emperors proposition to the French King The Pope absolutly the Venetian Maximillian and the French King are displeased with the Pope for absoluing the Venetians The Popes bad meaning to the French King The Kings anger against the Swisses VVherevnto the Popes actions tended The enterprize vpon Verona discouered The Pope in batred to the King doth assaile the Duke of Ferrara a new The French King greatly perplexed The Lord of Chaumont taketh the Pollesin of Rouigo The Vincentine commissioners craue pardon of the Prince of Anbalt The Vincentines yeeld themselues to the victors mercy The French beseege Legnaga Legnaga taken The death of the Cardinal of Amboyse The Lord of Chaumont takes diuers places which stopped the Emperors comming into Italy Verona and her territory pawned to the King for a hundred thousand crownes Monselesia with her Castle taken ruyned The Lord of Chaumont with his forces returneth to the Dutchy of Milan The Popes discontent against the King The Popes secret practises Genoa assured for the King The Popes army taketh Modena Six thousand Swisses come to Varese against the king The six thousand Swisses returne home into their contry for want of victualls and mony The Venetians recouer all the places neere to Padua which had bin taken by the French Verona besieged The number of the Venenetian Army The Venetians raise their Campe from before Verons The King of Hungary summoneth the Venetian Ambassador The Venetians take Azola The Marquis of Mantua is set at liberty Enterprise vpon Genoa The Venetian fleâ⦠shââ¦'t by
a tempest The Popes great resolution against the Duke of Ferrara The Popes preparations against the citty of Ferrara The Venetians intelligence vpon Bressia discouered The Ferrarois defeateth two ââ¦cetes of the Venetians The Pope exâ⦠Alfonso of Este and all his adherents A Generall councel published at Lyons The Bishop of Gurcia commeth into France from the Emperor New confederacy betwixt the Emperor and the French King The French army marcheth toward Bolognia where the Pope lay The Earle of Mirandole sent from the Pope to the Lord of Chaumont The Pope takes courage at the comming of supplies The Lord of Chaumont distrusts the victory The Lord of Chaumont retireth from Bolognia The Pope returneth to his former wrââ¦h The Duke of Ferrara assaileth the Uenetians naual Army The Popes army taketh Saââ¦suala The Popes proposition to the Captains of his Army Concorda taken by the Popes Amy. The Cause of the Kings loosing of Mirandola Those of Mirandola yeeld vpon sââ¦fety of their liues and goods The different opinions of the French Captaines Triuulcio his oration in defence of his opinion The French Army marcheth towards Modena A great earthquake at Venice The Popes forces defeated before the Bastid Geniuola The EmperorMaximillian inclineth to peace The King displeased with this new deter mination The practises of the King of Arragons Abassador The King sendeth the Bishop of Paris to Mantâ⦠Gaston of Foix his incursions The Popes great entertainment giuen to the Bishop of Gurcia at Bolognia Speech of agreement betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians The Pope breakes off the treaty ãâã ââ¦keth Concordia Iohn Paul Manfron taken prisoner by Gaston of Foix. Triuulcio draweth neere to Bolognia The Popes exhortation to the Bolognois The answer of the Balognois to the Pope Sundry thoughts of the Bolognois The flight of the Cardinal of Pauia The Bentiuolcs with the French are in Bolognia The flight of the Duke of Vrbin Iniury offered to the opes statue in Bolognia In what manner the Uenetians prouided for their Cities of the firme land The Cardinall of Pauia performeth bad offices in the duke of Vrbins beââ¦alse The Cardinall of Pauia slaiue by the Duke of Vrbin Libels set vp in diuers places against the Pope The French Kingâ⦠great desire to bee at peace with the Pope The Emperors suÌdry thoughts The Venetian army retireth to Padua and Treuiso The Emperour changing his minde goeth back to Trent The Kings forces in the Dutchy of Milan The Venetians doâ⦠stil maintaine their ãâã and greatnesse Confederacy betwixt the Pope the king of Arragon and the Venetians The number of the confederates army Gaston of Foix Lieutenant general for the King in the Dutchy of Milan The Swisses defie Gaston of Foix. The Swisses come down into the Dutchy of Milan The Swisses retuââ¦ne home ãâã The Bastide taken by the Spaniards The ãâã army marcheth towards Bolognia The forces that were iâ⦠Bolognia The confederates smal progression before Bolognia A breach made at Bolognia A strang miracle in the mine Aide sent to the bââ¦seeged Gaston of Foix comes to the aide of Bolognia The consederates army dislodgeth from before Bolognia Gaston of Foix releeues the Castle of Bressia Andre Griul reââ¦ireth The Venetians returning to the assault of Bressia enter the City Bergamo expelleth the Frinch The speed of Gaston of Foix. Iohn Paul Baillon is broken and defcated by Gaston of Foiâ⦠Gaston of Foix defeateth Meleager of Furli Gaston of Foix bauing entred the Castle of Bressia marcheth to the resââ¦ue of the ãâã The French after a long fight became masters of the City André Gritti and Antonio Iustiniano taken prisoners Count Lodowick Auogare beheaded The losse of Bressia troubleth the Venetians Truce agreed on betwixt the Emperor and the Venetianâ⦠The number of Gaston of Foix his army Gaston of Foix his great desire to fight Gaston of Foix beseegeth Rauenna The resoââ¦ue to assaile the enemy and not the Citty The French are victors in the battaile of Rauenna Goston of Foix is slaine by the Spaniards Rauenna taken and spoiled by the French VVhat astonish nent the losse of the bataââ¦le brought to Rome The Popes perplexity The Pope will by no meanes haue peace with the French The Cardinall of Medicis prisoner at Milan The Swisses ââ¦atred to the French King The Suisses take the way towards the Dutchy of Milan La Palisse forsaketh the field and gardeth the towns The Lancequenets forsake the French King The Venetians great progression in the company of the Suisses Triuultio comming to the Army is of opinion to abandon the Dutchy of Milan Genoa reuolteth from the King Legnaga yeelded The treaty betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians handled Difficulties concerning the agreement League betwixt the Pope and the Emperor Maximillian Sforza in possession of the Dutchy of Milan The death oâ⦠Pope Iulius the second A motion of agreemââ¦t betwixt the French King and the Uenetians The league concluded betwixt the King and the Venetians The Articles of the League The election of Pope Leo the tenth The new Pope is tââ¦ssed with sondry thoughts The Venetians constancy in maiââ¦tayning their alliance The King prepareth ââ¦or his returne into Italy The number of the French Army The number of the Ventian Army The enterprise on Uerona discouered The Venetians take Valegia and Pââ¦scara The Venetians take Creââ¦a The ãâã descate some of the Uenetian ââ¦orces The Lansqueââ¦ets enterprise vpon Vincenza broken All the Dutchâ⦠of Milan iââ¦ââ¦proare Maximillian Sfoorza retireth to Nouara Milan reduced to the French gouernment Brââ¦ssia yeelded The Suisses Protectors of of the State of Milan The Suisses discontent make warre on the French king The French besiege Nouara in vaine The French retire from before Nouara The resolution of the Suisses The Suisses saââ¦ly foââ¦to to fight with the French The French Campe in feare and confusion at the Suisses ãâã The Suisses great boldnesse The Suisses victory at Noâ⦠The whole Dutââ¦hy of Millan yeeldeth to ãâã Cremona taken and sackâ⦠by the Spaniards Legnaga taken and dismantmantled by the Venetians The Venetians besiege ãâã Verona Aluiana raising his siege spoileth the Countrey The Castle of Legnaga taken by the Spaniards The Venetian Armie retireth to Padua and Treuiso The Pope reuiueth the agreement betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians The Venetianâ⦠constancie The Venetians offers to the French King The French Kings anââ¦wer ãâã Venetians The Venetians ãâã the French King The Kings Submission to the Pope The Popes reproachful speeches of the Venetians The Pope sendeth forces to the Emperor against the Uenetians Prouisions made by the Venetians The ãâã Army on the bankes of Adissâ⦠The ãâã of Rance de Cere ãâã ãâã of Crema The ãâã loose ãâã Of ãâã ãâã portance the taking of ãâã duâ⦠ãâã The Imperials resolution to ãâã Padua Padua furnished of all things necessary to susteine a siege The number of the enemies before Padua The Imperials raise their siege from before Padua The enemies spoile ruinâ⦠Uincenza
The Senates opinion on Aluianas desire to fight with the enemy The incursions of the Imperial Army Aluiana his great grieââ¦e that he might not come ââ¦orth Aluiana his earnestnesse to the Senate that he might fight with the enemies The Senate permits Aluiana to come forth with his Army Aluiana ãâã eth himselfe at the enemies passage The Imperiall Army by night passeth the riuer Brente Aluiana encampeth at Olma determining their to tarry for the enemy The Emperialls braue resolution The Prouidator Loredan slaine The constancy of the Venetian Senate The tenor of the Senates letters sent to Aluiana Prince Loredan his remonstrance Diââ¦ers Venetian young gentlmen are sent to Padua Treuiso The seege of Treuiso is deferd till another time by Prospero ãâã Compromise made by the Pope Troubles in Asia Selims cruelty A ãâã Ambassador sent to Selimâ⦠Achomat brother to ââ¦elim vanqu shââ¦d and slaine The Emperor Maximilian proââ¦oketh Selim against the Venetians Amurath Son to Achomat in armes against Selim. Selim marchââ¦th ãâã Asiâ⦠with the army which he had prepared for Europe The ãâã on peace The difficulty which held backe the Pope from procuring a generall peace The Paduan territory with the Frioul ãâã ruined by the enemies incursions Frangipan taketh Maran by trechery The traitor punished The Venetians beseââ¦ged Maran The assault resolued on Maran in diuers places at once Those that garded the mountaines forsakâ⦠the passages The Campe before Maran disbandââ¦th Frangipan entreth Maran with his succorâ⦠The Venetians ãâã defeated before Maran Strasoda and Montfalcon taken by Frangipan A great fier in Venice A nââ¦w compromise in the Popes person concerning the strise betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians The Almans take Feltre The ãâã ââ¦dina abandoned to the ãâã Osof beseeged by the Almainâ⦠The enemies discampâ⦠from before Osof Rance de Cerâ⦠his braââ¦e exploits Difficulties in the agreement bââ¦twixt the Emperor and the Venetianâ⦠The Popes arbitratiue sââ¦ntence The Venetians refuse to ratifie it The Aââ¦mains defeated by the Venetians Frangipan is taken by the Venetians The Senate recompenceth Sauorgnane The meanes which the Senate vsed to get money The Venetians beseege Maran The Senates intent is not to giue an assault Vitturi the Prouidator is defeated and taken Rance de Cera ãâã Siââ¦uio ãâã to rââ¦ut Bergamo taken and soone loââ¦t Aluiana takââ¦th ãâã ãâã ãâã to ãâã The country Friul at quiet by meanes of the taking of Frangipan The Uenetians giue great eââ¦tertaiment to Rance de Cera Selims victory against Ismael Soliman entreth Hungary A Croizado iâ⦠Hungary agââ¦inst the Turkes The great harme with the Croizade did to Hungary The Oration of the Popes Nunciâ⦠to the Senate The Senates resolution on Bembo his demand The Prince his answere to the Popes Nunch The Senates suspition priuately declared to Bembo To what intent the Spaniard spake to the Venetians of peace The Venetians hope on the French King The Venetians send Ambassadors to the French King and the King of England The death of Lewis the 12. French King Francis Duke of Angoulesme French King King Francis confirmeth the league with the Venetians The Venetian Ambassadors in England The Ambassadors request to the King of England ãâã sent to the Archduke The Venetians dââ¦firous to draw the Pope to their party The Venetians send an Ambassador to the Pope The Ambassadors remonstran ââ¦e to the Pope The Popes determination against the Venetians The Popes publication against the Uenetians King Francis his dissimulation League betwixt the Emperor the king of Arragon the Duke of Milan and the Swisses The French Kings great preparation VVhat shifts the Pope vsed to declare himselfe openly against the king ãâã of Burbon Constable of France The number of the Kings army The Swisses determination in the streights of the mountaines The Viceroy his enterprize on Vincenza Aluââ¦ana releeueth Vincenza The Venetians incursion on the enemies The passages of Suza Pegnerââ¦lles and Salââ¦sles garded by the Swisses The French passe into Pied mont by Argentire The Suisses rââ¦tire to Nouara Prospero Colona taken prisoner by the lord La Palisse The Pope amazed at the Kings passage and the taking of Prospero Colonna The Swisses begin to treate of agreement with the King Agreement contracted with the Swisses and broken the same day The number of the Venetian army conducted by Aluiana The King comââ¦th to Marignan Rance de Cera leauet the Venetian party Marke Antonio Colonna gardeth Verona Foure armies at one time in ââ¦vly The number of Swisses The Cardinal of Syons oration to the Swisses How greatly the Swisses were incited by this speech The Cardinal makes vse of false rumors The order of the French army in battaile Fight betwixt the French and Suisses The Lancequenets open their rankes The battaile continueth till foure howers within night How the King ordaiââ¦eth his Army that night The bataillis rââ¦neued by breake of day Aluiana cometh opportunly to the battail The Swisses retire with soft pace towards Milan Dissention among the Swissââ¦s in Milaâ⦠after the Battaill The Viceroy retireth to Naples Milan yeââ¦ldeth to the French King Vpon what Articlââ¦s Sforza yeeldeÌd the Castle of Milan The French Kings entry into Milan The King promiseth aââ¦d to the Venetians Aluiana his enterprise vpon Bressia The Seege of Bressia resolued on New succors enter into Bressia vnknowne to Aluiana Aluianas death The Senates recompence to the widdow and children of aluiana Iohn Iames Triuulce Generall of the Venetian army Pescara taken by the Venetians Asola Lona taken by the Venetians Bressia beseeged by the Venetians Those of Bressââ¦make a sally on the Venetians Campe. The retreat of the Venetian army Bressia againe beseeged by the French The Eancequenets refusal Pedro of Nauarre makes vse of the mine at the seege of Bressia Pedro of Nauar his mine bloââ¦ne vp Great dearth in Bressia The Pope motioneth a peace The King desirous of the Popes friendshââ¦p The Pope yeelded Parma Placentia to the King Enteruiew betwixt the Pope and French King at Bolognia The Articles concluded betwixt the Pope and King The composition of those of Biessia The arriuall of succors to Bressia causeth the Venetians to raise their campe The raising of the campe amazeth the City of Venice Triuulce leaueth his charge The Duke of Bourbon viceroy in the Dutchy of Milan The Kings affection towards the Venetians The Lord of Lautrec commeth to the Uenetian army before Bressia The Popes practises to breake the seege The Venetians resolue to continue the seege The practises of the Emperor king of England and the Pope against the French Sundry opinions in the Venetians campe Manfron and de Bue are defeated by the Imperials The Lansequenets defeated at Ante by Fregosa The Emperors comming into Italy The Pope sendeth the Cardinall Bibiena Legat to the Emperor The Venetians exhort the French King The Venetians offer to the King The number of the French Italian forces The number of the Imperiall ââ¦rmy The Swisses nature The
whole country betwixt Oglio Po and Adda yeeld to the Emperor The French Uenetian army retire to Milan The Emperor summoneth the City of Milan The diuersity of opinions in the City The arriuall of the Swisses at Milan for the Kings seruice The Emperor distrusteth the Swisses The Marquis of Brandenbourg commeth to the Emperours army The French Kings complaints against the Pope The Emperors deseignes come to nothing Lautrec beseegeth Bressia Bressia yeeldeth on composition Lautrec beeing ãâã of ãâã doth ãâã ãâã it to the Venetians Lautââ¦ec marcheth to beseege Ueroââ¦a Sundry opinons in Lautrecs campe Excuses aleadged by Lautrec thaâ⦠be might discampe Gritti the Prouidator his answer to Lautrec The Venetians resolution The cause which mooââ¦ad Lautrec to stay still where he was The number of the Venetians army The Lansquenets refuse to beseege a City belonging to the Emperour The army dislodgeth by reason of the Lansquenets refusall The Uenetians send supplies to the army VVhat forces were in Uerona Verona beseeged in two seuerall places Assault giuen to Verona The assailants reââ¦ire with losse Lautrec deliââ¦eth The Venetians remonstrance to Lautrec The Venetians stay to gard the bridge Rocandof the Almaââ¦n victuall th Verona The Prouidators and Venetian Senate in great care For what cause the French king would haue the Venetians to be aduertized of the treaty The sum of the treaty of Noyon Verona againe beseeged The Emperor wholy enclineth peace Uerona consigned to the Lord Lautrec for the French King is presently deliuered to the Venetians The great ioy of the Veronoiâ⦠for that they were reduced vnder the subiection of the Venetians The Senates acknowledgement to the Lord Lautrec The Senate disburdeneth the commonwealth in time of peace The Vniuersity of Padua reestablished by th Senate The Venetians send two Ambassadors tâ⦠the great Turkâ⦠Selims victories The Mamalââ¦kes vanquished by Selim Selim takes ãâã Cairo Selim granteth the Venetians demands The Venetians send Ambassadors to Charles King of Spaine concerning traââ¦fick The vsuall trade of the Venetian vessels Truce ââ¦ed betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians The Pope exhorteth christian Princes to take armes against the Turkes The Venetians answere ââ¦o the Popes exhortation The Emperor Maximilian death The French and Spanish King aspire to the Emperor The French Kings request to the Venetians The Venetians answer to the French King Charles king of Spaine chosen Emperor Lewis King of Hungary preparââ¦th for defence against the Turke The alliance is renewed betwixt Soliman and the Venetians The Uenetians arme against the Pirats VVhy the French King did distrust the Elect Emperor After what manner ãâã Pope would consent to ââ¦he Kingâ⦠preposition The Venetians suspect the French King The Emperor seeketh the Venetians friendship The comââ¦ssoners of the Emperor and the Venetians meââ¦t at Verona The demââ¦ds of the Venetian commissioners The assembly is broken of without any conclusion and the Uenetians are put in hope of â⦠prosperââ¦s ââ¦d An. 1520. Soliman resolueth to enuade the Realme of Hungary An. 1521. The oration of the Hungarian Ambassador VVhat the Senate concluded after the Ambassadors oration Another Ambassador from the King of Hungary at Veââ¦ice The Venetians send the King of Hungary thirty thousand Ducaââ¦s Belgrade taken ãâã the Turkes The Emperors promises to the Venetians VVhat mooââ¦d the Emperor to send his Ambassador to the French King The King of England is chosen Vmpier and mediator betwixt mighty Princes The French King and the King of England talke together The Uenetian comon wealth doe ââ¦sten a dââ¦ghter of the French Kings VVhy the King delayed to conclude the league The Popes new ãâã ãâã the ãâã of the ãâã The ãâã ãâã ãâã the ãâã ãâã ãâã The Pope and the Eââ¦peror make ãâã ãâã against the French King VVhat the Popes and Emperos deseignes were The Lord of ãâã ãâã ãâã ââ¦prise of the ââ¦andetti of Miââ¦an The Pope is is ãâã with the Lord L'ââ¦scut his pursute The Venetians seeke to appease the Popes indignation against the French The conditions of the agreement betwixt the Pope and the Emperor The Popes and ââ¦emperors forââ¦s needâ⦠to march if their secret intelligences should faile The Venetian army redy to march The Emperor ãâã passage for his soldiers Ieronimo Pesare Prouidator of all the forts on the firme land In what manner the Venetians did releeue the Start of Milan The Lord of Lautrec hopeth for aide The Imperials beseege Parma The Lord of Lautrec succoreth Parmai Prospero Colonna raiseth his campe from before Parma The Pope suspecteth the Imperials The Emperor ãâã destasted with the Popes suspition The Emperour by his Ambassador seeketh to draw the Venetians to his side The army of the league marcheth directly to Milan The enemies passe ouer the riuer Adda without any impediment The Swisses leaue the French campe for want of pay Leutrec fortifieth Milan Prospero Colonna is within foure miles of Milan The traitors in milan giue aduertizement to Prospero Colonna The enemies being come to Milan win the Roman Gate ââ¦d the suburb Triuulcio taken prisoner by the Imperials Lautrec vetireth with his Cauallery to Coma. Moscaron captaine of the castle of Milan Milan is sackâ⦠ten whole daies together The Swisses retire home into their country Coma taken The Imperials breake the Decree Lautrecs determination The Venetians disswade Lautrec from his resolution Pope Leo his sodaine death The Cardinall of Medicis after the Popes death retireth to Rome The Venetians leauy forces to march into the Dutchy of Milan Colonna fortifieth Milan The French Venetian army on the Cremonois Great numbers of Swisses in the French campe The French campe before Milan VVhat hindred the Lord of Lautrec from assailing Milan VVith what seruensie the people of Milan endured the discommodity of the seege The Duke of Milan commeth to Pauia with six thousand Lansequenets The French take Nouara Sforza arriueth at Milan Pauia beseeged by Lautrec The campe dislodgeth from before Pauia The Emperors campe lodgeth at Bicoca Lautrec sendeth to discouer the enemies campe In what order the French did assaile the enemies Pollicy of the Lord of Lautrec The Swisses boldnesse in assââ¦yling their enemies The battaile of Bicoca The Swisses retire to Monce The Swisses returne home into their country The enemies surprize Lauda Cremona is yeelded to the enemies The Emperor sicketh the friendship alliance of the Uenetians The Emperor and the King of England talke together A league betwixt the Emperor the King of England The Ambassadors of the Emperor and the King of England come to Venice The Venetians great discretion in their resolution An. 1522. Rhodes taken by Soliman The Creation of Pope Adrian the sixt The Venetians Ambassage to the Pope The Pope is zealous of an vniuersall peace League betwixt the Pope the Emperor the Venetians the Duke of Milan and the Florentines Different opinions in the Senate concerning their alliance with the Emperor The protestation of the Emperor and King of Englands Ambassadors in Senate
The articles of the alliance made betwixt the Emperor Francis Sforza and the Venetians The Venetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor to reioyce with him for the new league The Duke of Vrbin General to the Venetians The Duke of Bourbon forsaketh the French Kings party Nouara and Uigeua yeeld to the French VVhat Prospero Colonna did vpon report of the arriuall of the French The Venetians preparations against the French The French passe the Thesin without any let The error of the French The French lying before Mâ⦠lan do ââ¦on a sodoine raise their Camp They take Monce The Uenetians suspect the motion of peace betwixt the Emperor and the ââ¦rench King The Duke of Vrbins difficulty to execute the Senates command The Venetians make new leuies of horse and ââ¦oot Pope Adrian his death The creation of Pope Clement the seââ¦enth The Venetians send Ambassadors to the new Pope An. 1523. The Imperials determine to ãâã the ãâã The Imperials pursued the French The Imperials take Garlas VVhy the Grisons would not leaue their houses The Venetians stand in feare of Soliman Cause of the French Kingâ⦠discontent with the Emperour VVhy the French King was displeased with the Venetians The Popes remonstrances to the Venetians VVhervnto the Pope ââ¦ded The French come to ãâã The Imperiall retire to Soncina and Lauda The Duke of ãâã enuades Naples Pauia besieged by the French King The Venetians feare The Pope ãâã a mediator betwixt the Emperor and the French King Conditions of peace propounded by the Pope The Venetians sought to by both sides VVhat moued the Senate toally themselues with the French An. 1525. The Senates answer to the Imperialls Sundry opinions on the publication of the league The Pope protesteth against the Emperor and the King if they agree not The Imperialls suspect the Pope The ãâã of Pescara causeth the Imperiall armâ⦠to tarry in Lumbardy The Pope and the Venetians feare least the King should come to hatsaile VVhat caused the Imperials to come into the field The King would by ãâã ãâã discamp from before Pauia The Imperials assaile the kings Camp The King is taken by the ãâã and the ââ¦rmy is ãâã ãâã The Venetians discourse on the Kings taking The Popes resolution after the defeate of the French The Venetians seeke to alter the Popes opinion The Uenetians send Ambassadors to the Emperor The Emperors speech and gesture vpon the newes of the victory The Emperor sendeth an Ambassador to the Pope The sorrow of all France for the Kings captiuity and the Councels resolution The Senates ãâã to the French Commissioner Accord betwixt the Pope and ãâã French Agents sent to Venice to treat oâ⦠an agreement The Marquis of Pescara his audations demand to Duke ãâã ãâã Accord betwixt the Pope and the Venetians The articles of the agreement The king of Englands courtezie towards the French King The Venetians ãâã An. 1526. Agreement betwixt the Emperor and the ãâã The King complaineth of the Emperor The King intendeth to take Armes against the Emperor The Venetians make meanes to draw the King of England into the league The Venetian Ambassadors remonstrance to the Pope The Pope and Venetians answerâ⦠Don Hugo negociating for the Emperor The children of France are giuen in ââ¦stage for the King their Father An. 1526. The league concluded at Coignac The Confederates send Commissioners to the King of England The King of Englands answer The nomber of the Army of the League Lauda is taken ly the Confedeates The two Armies being ioyded together mââ¦ch to Milan The Duke of Bourbon commeth to Milan The army of the league retireth from before Milan The Pope is discontented Pedro of ãâã generall of the naual army The endfedrats suspect the King The French Kings excuses The Lord of Langi commeth to Venice and Rome from the King The Senats answere to the Lord of Langi The offer of the Pope and Venetians to the King The Confederates nauall army not farrâ⦠from Genoa Doria is suspected to releeue Genoa The fortifications of Genoa The Genowais are brauely repulsed in their sally Francis Sââ¦orza yeeldeth the Castle of Milan to the Imperiââ¦lls Francis Sforza ratifieth the league Malatesta Baillone before Cremona for the league The Duke of Vrbin bringeth supplis to the seege of Cremona The Capitulation of the Citty of Cremona The Colonesie enter Rome violentââ¦y The Popes agreement with the Colonesi The Popes doubt concerning the agreement The Venetians answer to the Pope inuiting them to an agreement with the Emperor The King of England offereth the Pope a great summâ⦠of money The chiefe articles of the treaty The Emperors preparations by sea land George Frondsperg leauieth great numbers of Lansequenets in the Emperors behalfe The confederates proââ¦ide to resist the Emperor ãâã ãâã cââ¦me into Italy Iohn de Medicis a great captaine The Popes feare The Marquis of Salusses wiââ¦h ââ¦is forces passââ¦th the Po. Foscare his exhortation to the Florentinââ¦s The Florentines answere and resolution Nauar his couragious proposition The Imperiall fleet in beaten by the confederââ¦tes The Imperiall fleet scattered by tempest The Pope mââ¦ke ââ¦th meanes to the viceroy for an agreement The French King seââ¦eth Rance de Cera into Italy Frossolana is beseeged by the Vicerââ¦y The Count Vaudemont commeth to the army Aquila taken bâ⦠Rance de Cera The consederates take the Burrââ¦w of t sea The confederates take diuers places on the sea coast The consederates consult about the sââ¦ege of Naples An Herald is sent to summon Naples Hugo de Moncada sallieth forth vpon the confââ¦derates The great disorder of the army of the league VVhat hindred the taking of Naples The Duke of Bourbon ââ¦archeth to the field in disââ¦ight of all difficulties VVhat mooued the Pope to sââ¦ke an agreement with the viceroy The Pope trusteth to much to the viceroy The Pope accordeth with the viceroy The Popes ââ¦rror in disarmââ¦ng himselfe The Venetians assurance to the King The Venetians answere to the King concerning the renuing of the wars of Naples Cottignola takââ¦n by the Duke of Bourbon The consederates army doth still sollow the Impââ¦rials The Pope aââ¦knowledgeth his error and imploreth the consederates ââ¦ide The two armies at one time in ââ¦ny Dominico Veniero put to his tryall VVhat caused the Duke of Bourbon to to march to Rome The Duke of Bourbons great speed in his march to Rome The Duke of Bourbon gââ¦ueth an assault to the subuââ¦bs of Rome The death of the Duke of Bourbon The Pope with diuers Cardinals retiretâ⦠to the Castle Saint Angelo Dominico Veniero put to his tryall VVhat caused the Duke of Bourbon to to march to Rome The Duke of Bourbons great speed in his march to Rome The Duke of Bourbongiueth an assault to the suburbs of Rome The death of the Duke of Bourbon The Pope with diuers Cardinals retireth to the Castle Saint Angelo The Imprials great cruelty in Rome The Senate after the taking of Rome determine to oppose themselues against the Emperor
The King of France and England resolue to free the Pope The Cardinals meet at Bolognia to treat of the Popes deliuery The Emperors dissimulation concerning the Popes taking The Venetians preparations by Sea land The Venetians place a Garrison in Rauenna for the behoof of the Sea of Rome The Duke of Vrbin taketh Perusa The Duke of Vrbins preposition Vittury is contrary to the Duke of Vrbin VVhat great forces they were to haue to free the Pope from prison Vitturi called to account for being contrary to the Popes deliuery The kings great preparations to send into Italy Andre Doria in the Kings seruice The number of the Venetians army The Pope inclineth to agreement Articles of agreement betwixt the Pope and Emperor How the Venetians behaued themselues vpon this agreement Sondry opinions in the Confederats army about the Popes deliueryl Lautrec ente reth the Dutchy of M ââ¦lanwith great for ces Bosco and Alexandria are taken by Lautrec Strise betwixt the confederats concerning the taking of Alexandria The Venetians oppose themselues against the Lord Lautrecs proposition to goe to Rome and to leaue the State of Milan Pauia is taken by Lautrec Genoa reduced vnder the Kings obedieence The French and Uenetian fleet are scatered by tempest The Turke be ing assailed by Marcello had his speedy reuenge Marcello dieth by the way for greefe Solimans liberality to the Venetians Lautrec leueth Milan and marcheth towards Rome VVhat mooued the Lord Lautrec to change his determination The Venetians do suspect the Duke of Vrbin VVhat moued the Venetians to eat the chardge of the wavve in Lombardy A cotorable excuse of the King of England to the Venetians request The French king and Venetians demands VVhat was the Emperors meaning concerning peace An accord in de with the Duke of Ferrara The marquis of Mantua ioyneâ⦠to the league The Emperor commaedeth that the Pope should be enlarged The Pope complaineth of the imperialls dealings The Venetians Ambassad to the Pope The French Kings Ambassador to the Pope The Popes excuse because he would not enter into any new consedera cy VVhat the Popes Intention was Lautrec marcheth towards Naples The number of the Imperial army The Popes demands to the Venetians The Popes excuses to the French King Sundry opinions of the Senate concerning the Popes demand The Senates answere to the Pope Sundry opinions of the Imperial captaines The Imperials embrace the opinion of Alarcon Lautrec resolueth to fight with the enemy Lautrec defiââ¦th and prouoketh the Imperial army to battaile The Imperials retire towards Naples The confederates take Melfi Ascoli Barletta Trani and diuers ââ¦ther towââ¦es yeeld to the confederates Lautrec marcheth with his army towards Naples Lautrec encampeth within two miles of Naples Six Cities appointed to the Venetians by the agreement of the league Monââ¦pli and Trani yeelded to the Uenetians The Duke of Brunswich commeth into Italy with great ââ¦orces A vaine and rediculous challenge The Venetiaâ⦠preparations against the Duke of Brunswich The Duke of Brunswich being ioyned with Antonio de Leua doth come and beseege Laudâ⦠Brunswich returneth into Germany Pozzuolo takenââ¦y Lautrec An enterprize of the Spaniards against the Gallies of Philippin Doria A policy of the enemies The Imperials ââ¦e ãâã at sea The number of the dead of the prisoners The great commodity which the arriuall of the Generall of the Venetian Galleys brought to the confederates The Lord of Barbezieuâ⦠commeth to Sauona A fierce incounter of those of ââ¦he league and thâ⦠Imperialls The ãâã of the Aââ¦my of the league before Naples The great sorââ¦w of the Lord Lautrec The Lord Lautrecs nature Greââ¦t sicknes in the French Campe. André Doria ãâã from the Kings seruice The cause of André Doria ãâã reuolt The Popes answer to the King concerning the entertainment of Andrew Doria Articles ââ¦fgreement betwixt the Emperor and Doria The great discomodity which the reuolt of Doria did procure The wants of the army besoââ¦e Naples Disorders ãâã the army The Lord Lautrec greeuously sick The Lord Lautrecs death The Marquis oâ⦠Saââ¦usses Generall ââ¦f the Army aftââ¦r Lantrecs death The Marquis with the Army retireth to ãâã The Capitulation about the yââ¦elding of Auersâ⦠Genoâ⦠by meanes of Andrè Doria ãâã from the King to the ââ¦peror The Venetians great preparations The number of the Venetians sorces The Duke of Vrbins determination The proposition of the coââ¦nt Saint Paul The enterprise of Milan broken The Consederates besiege Pauia The Conseââ¦erates take Pauia Nouara and diuerse other townes yeeld to the Consederates The Lord Saint Paul leaueth Milan to go to the releef of Genoa The lord Sâ⦠Paul his aeseignes to re leeâ⦠Genoa proouetâ⦠vaine Castle of Genoa raced by the People The Genowaies fill the Hauen of Sauona with grauell The Venetiâ⦠forces ãâã diminisââ¦d The Venetians keepe the cââ¦ties in Paglââ¦a The French Kings instance to the Veneââ¦ians in the Popes behalse The Venetians answer to the Kingâ⦠Ambassadââ¦r The Vââ¦counts offers to the Pope The Uenetiaâ⦠offers to the Pope so that peace might be procured Sââ¦cret practises betwixt the King and the Venetians The Emperorâ⦠great preparations to coââ¦e into Italy The Popes intention The Uenetians intention The Venetians great preparatioâ⦠by sea and ãâã The Venetians loââ¦e to the French and the Duke of Milan The ââ¦esolution of the assembly held aâ⦠Venice by the Confederatâ⦠The King determineth to make warre iâ⦠Spaine The resolution of the Venetian councel vpon the Kings comming into Italy The Kings answer and determination The Venetians care to pââ¦serue the placeâ⦠which they held in Puglia The Lord Chastillon commeth to Venice and makes a shew that hee would gâ⦠into Puglia The Senaââ¦s suspââ¦tion ââ¦cerning the Kings comming The Venetians soliciââ¦e the King to come into Italy The bandetti of Naples come into the field Aquila is recouerââ¦d of the Imperials Martrica taken by them Treason discouered in Barletta Monopoli beseeged bâ⦠the Marqit of Guasto The Maââ¦quis giueth an assault ââ¦o ãâã ââ¦ity to his lesse The Marquis reââ¦ireth from before Monopoli The city of Brundusium yeeldeth to the Venetians The Prince of Orange deââ¦ermineth to goe to Peââ¦sua The Duke of Vrbin runneth to the defense of his owne State The Prince of Orange changeth his determination The Duke of Vrbin being come backe to the army determineth to beseege Milan Enteruiew of the French Venetââ¦an armies The two armies distrust one an other The Lord S. Paul resolueâ⦠to execute the enââ¦erprise of Genoa Antonio de Leua assaileth the Lord Saint Paul The number of the Venetian army Antââ¦io de Leua followââ¦th the Dukâ⦠ãâã Vrbin in his ãâã ãâã Cassaâ⦠Part of the enemies are defeated by the Duke of Vrbin Gââ¦eat valor of a woman in mans attire The Duke of Vrbîns enterprize to defeate the enemie The enimes ãâã beaten by the Duke of Vrbiâ⦠The doubts and feare of Antonio de Leua Antonio de Leua retireââ¦h ãâã Milan The report of the Lancequenââ¦ts
title of Dutchy to his sonne Petro Lodouico The Emperour refusââ¦th to inuest Petro Lodouico in the Dutchy of Porma and Placentia The new Duke his offers to the Venetians The Emperors and the French Kings difficulties were cause of the peace of Italy The Venetians resoââ¦s ââ¦o diuert the Pope from medling with the Protestants The Senats answer to the Pope and the Emperor The Venetians grant passage to the Pope and Emperors troups The number of the Emperors Army VVho they were that took part with the Protestants The number of the Protestants Army The Pro testants suite to the Venetians The Senaoes answere to the Protestants The Duke of Saxon and the Landerââ¦ue of Hesse their suite to the Venetian Senate with their answer The Venetians gentle answer to those of Aus bourg The Venetians are in some doubt seing so many soldiers in Italy The Popes discourse to driue the Venetians from their suspition The Protestants take Chiusa The occasions of the enemies losse The Cardinall Farnââ¦se commeth to Uenice VVho be Venetian Gentlemen with their Preââ¦ogatiues The Popes complaints against the Emperor The Emperors complaints against the Pope The Emperor returneth so Milan The Sienois rise against the Spaniards The Emperors deseigns in Italy The death of Petro Lodouico the Popes Sonne The death of Francis the first French King Henry the eight King of England Henry the Second French King The Senate sendeth Ambassadors to the new Fench King And to Edward the Sixt King of England The Cardinall Saint George is sent Legat into France Petââ¦o Strossâ⦠sent sor into France to troble the peace of Italy Horratin Farn se marrieth King Henries daughter Gonzaga ââ¦xeu sethââ¦im concer ning the death of Petro Lodouico The Pope anâ⦠French King do solicitâ⦠the Venetians against the Em peror The Senates aââ¦swer to the Poââ¦e and French King Sundry practises in Italy An. 1548. The French Kings doubts and deseignes The Pope is greatly ââ¦erpiexed The Pope to ãâã the Atmains sendeth a Legat into Germany Solimans Army against the Persians Soliman maketh truce with Christian Princes Strise betwixt the Emperor French king Soliman sendeth Imperioââ¦s letters to the Emperor Contention concerning the place where the Councel should be held The death of Pope Paul the third Parma is kept by Camillâ⦠Vrsino The Cordinââ¦ll de Monte is chosen Pope and called by the name of Iulius the third The Senatâ⦠ãâã Ambassadorâ⦠ãâã the Pope Horatio Farnââ¦se putteth himselfe and family into the French Kââ¦ngs protection Presages of great warres The Turke sendeth an Ambassador to Venice Catherin Zene ãâã sent Amââ¦assador to the Turke An. 1550. A ãâã ãâã An. 1551. The Pope not thinking there on causeth great warres in Italy Proposition of an agreement about Parma VVho hindred the Emperor from allowing of that agreement The Pope seeketh meanes of agreement with the ãâã King The warre continueth in Italy Strossi his pollicy to victuall Parma The Duke of Florence taketh the Emperors party The Duke of Ferrara craueth à duice of the Venetians how to behaue himselfe in those troubles in Italy A discreââ¦t answer of the Venetians to the Duke of Ferrarâ⦠Instructions sent by the French King to the Cardinall Tournon to be propounded to the Venetian Senate The Senates answer to the Cardinall Tournoâ⦠The Germaine Princes treate with the French King against the Emperor The Pope by his Legate goeth about to attââ¦ne the Emperor and the French King The King inciââ¦ed agaiââ¦st the ãâã ãâã biddeth annates A great Turââ¦ish fleet at Sea The course held by the Turkish ââ¦leet at Sea The Turkeâ⦠make war in Hungary and Transiluania Fââ¦rdinand doth ãâã enioy ãâã All Germany is bandââ¦d agaââ¦nst the Emperor and his brother Ferââ¦inand Ferdinand to free himselfe from war wiââ¦h the Turke offereââ¦h to pay him tribute Friar George the Cââ¦rdinall is murthered The Venetians preparations when they heard how the Turkes armed Metz is taken by tââ¦e French The French King commeth as farre as the Rââ¦ine in fauor of the Prââ¦testant Princes ãâ¦ã the ãâã of ââ¦bourg The Prince of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The enterprise of ãâã propounded to the King The Prince of Salerno his proposition to the Venetian Senate The Senotes answers to the Prince of Saâ⦠The Pace of chââ¦usa is taken by the Protestants Peace betwââ¦xt the Emperor and Germaine Princes The Prince of Salerno ââ¦neth to Venite from the king The Oration of Selua the Frech Kings Ambassador to the Venetian Senate The Senats answere to the Prince of Salerne and the French Ambassador The enterprize of Naples being found very difficulâ⦠is reâ⦠by the King The Almanis band themselues against the French King concerning Metz Thou and Verdun The Emperor sââ¦ndeth the Viceroâ⦠of Naples against Sienna The Kings demand tâ⦠the Siennois The Viceroy of Naples spoileth the country of the Siennois An. 1552. The councell of ââ¦enne reuiueth the memory and execution of the lââ¦st will and testament of the Cardinal Zene The death of Edward the sixth King of England The Duke of Florence sendeth forces against the Siennois An. 1553. An. 1554. An. 1555. The death of Pope Iulius he third The election of Pope Paul the fourth The Emperor Charles resigneth all his States to his sonne Philip and to his brother Ferdinand Truce granted and soone broken An. 1556. The Pope an enemy to the Spaniards The Duke of Alua taketh diuers townes from the Pope The Venetians being entreated by the Pope vse meanes to pacifie the Duke of Alua. Octauio Farneze ãâã ãâã his Dutchy An. 1557. The Duke of Guise commeth into Italy The losse of the battaile of Saint Lawrence and the towne of Saint Quintins The Spaniards demands vpon the treaty of peace with the Pope Peace betwixt the Pope and Spaniards VVarres betwixt Solimans two soones An. 1558. The taking of Calais Francis Daulphin of Viennois marââ¦ieth the Queene of Scots The French take Thyonuille An. 1559. Peace concludâ⦠betwixt the ãâã and Spanish Kings The Pirates pursued by Bembo saue ââ¦hemselues in Durazzo The death of Pope Paul the fourth A Popular commotion in Rome Venetian Ambassadors to the French King The creation of Pope Pius the fourth The Cardinall Carassa and three of his kinsmen are put to death The death of Andre Doria The Venetians send Ambassadors to the Pope The ouerture of the councell of Trent An. 1560. Charles the ninth French King The Cardinalâ⦠seââ¦t by the Pope to the the councell The Venetian ãâã that were present at the councell of ââ¦rent The Pope endâ⦠the controtronersie betââ¦ixt the Ambassadors of France and Spaine A strange accident at Rome The Venetians chase away the Pirats Maximilââ¦an Emperor in ãâã fathers stead An. 1565. The great harme with the Inquisitiââ¦n doth after the manner of Spaine The Senate of Milans answer to the King of Spaine concerning the Inquisition The Venetianâ⦠answer to the Pope The Death of Pope Piuâ⦠quarââ¦us à nd the election of Peus quintus The death of Soliman before Zighet
to take the Citââ¦y The estate of the beseeged ãâã them to yeeld The Captains sââ¦ndry opinions The beseeged resolue to yeeld on composition ãâã giuen on both sides The artiââ¦les of the ãâã Mustapha his seigned curtesie Bragadin ãâã to Mustapha his tent Mustapha his ãâã ââ¦cliy More then barbarous cruelty Great impiety against the dead The Bascha returneth to Constantinople The vniting of the Confederate fleet The Aduise of D. Bernardino de Requesens for fighting or not fighting with the enemy Barbarico ãâã speecâ⦠peââ¦swading to fight Cornia his speech confirming Batbaricos The Turkish fleet in the Gulph of Lepanto An accident which had like to haue bred great miââ¦chiefe Don Iohn ãâã ãâã against Venieri Venieri his answer to them The order and forme of the chrââ¦stian battaile Don Iohns Oration to his soldiors The speech of Hassan Bascha perswadiââ¦g to fight Mehemet Bey bis speech dissweding from fight The order of the Turkish flect Ali Basha his speech of incouragement to his captaineâ⦠and soldiers at the inââ¦ant of battaile The memorable battaile of Lepanto Small hope in the reuolt of the Turkes subiects The Ueneââ¦ians preparations against the spring The Emperors excuses to free himselfe from entring into the league The King of Portugals answer to the Cardinall and Venetians The King of Portugals promises The Pope soliâ⦠the King of Poland Bascha Mahomet soliciteth the Emperor The Pope and Venetians doubt ãâã Turkes ãâã of the Christians before the battaile The ãâã of peace beoken Rumors diuââ¦lged by the Spaniard The Spaniards feare least the Uenetians make peace with the Turks ãâã of Pius Quintus The Venetians solicite the Cardinalls in the ãâã of the ãâã The enterprize vppon Castelno ââ¦o propounded to the Senate The attempt vppon Castel-nouo in vaine Soranza is honorably enterteined by Don Iohn at Messina His Remonstrance to D. Iohn The Spanish delayes The true cause of Don Iohns delay D. John leadett the Venetians 22. Gallies The French King ââ¦orhideth his subiââ¦cts to goe into Flanââ¦ers Rââ¦asont alleadged by the Protestants to moouâ⦠the French King to warre The Spaniards are iealous of the French mens actions Ambassadors ãâã from Venice to France and Spaine The Venetian Ambassadors discourse to the French Kinâ⦠The French Kings answere to the Venetian Ambassador The mother Queene of France writeâ⦠to the Pope The Catholick Kingââ¦s resolution before the Ambassadors ariual Tepulo his sute to the Kinge of Spaine The senates resolution when they perceiued the Spanish delaies Colonna his ââ¦duice General Foscarini his answer to Colonna Colonna's opinion concerning the setting forward towards the ââ¦mies Gââ¦l Andrada his opinion Don Iohn certifies the Venetians that bee will shortly bee with them The fleet departeth notwithstanding The Christians descry the Tur kish fleet The number of the Christian and ãâã ãâã Ulââ¦zzalies policy The death of Sigismond King of Poland The Christians flââ¦et desââ¦rieth that of the Turkes The Turkes retire from the Christian fleet Vluzzali determineth to assaiââ¦ls D. Iohn â⦠proposition made ãâã ãâã witâ⦠securâ⦠D. Iohn Difficultieâ⦠arising about the meeting of Don Iohn Quirini sale conducts the great vessels to the fleet The number of the confederate fleet The order of the Confederates fleet The Confederates error The enemies ãâã to Modon Ulââ¦zzali inâ⦠not to fight Charles of Lorraine Duke of Mayen in the ãâã fleete ãâã of the Turkish fleet A vayne and vnprofitable engin The situation of the Castle of Nauarine The Turkes comming to releeue tââ¦e castle doe much anoy the Christians The Confederats discampâ⦠from before Nauarin Don Iohns excuses Tluzzali returnes to Constantinople The Cousede rate fleet coms to Corfou The Spaniards desirous to returne into the west Don Iohn goes to Naples ãâã to paine The Venetians complaine to the Pope Venieri his hoâ⦠noroble entertainment and welcome at Uenice ãâ¦ã The Turkes build a fort against Catarin The Uenetians take the sort They ruine it by a myne Motion of Peace at Constantinople with the Vene tian Baily The Senate at first makes no great account of peace Peace is propounded in the Councell of Tenne The Spaniards conference with the Venetian Ambassador The Emperor seekes to hinder peace Prince Mocenigo his oration to the councell of Tenne The Senates resolution to peace Causes moouing the Senate to imbrace peace The Bishop of Aix Ambassador for the French King at Constantinople The Turkes deale roughly with the Venetian Bayly Peace concluded betwixt the Turkes Venetians Articles of peace Sundry opinions concerning the Venetians peace The King of Spaine iâ⦠not discontented with the Venetians The Venetians send an expresse Ambassador to the Pope The Ambassadors excuses to the Pope The Turkish fleet depaââ¦teth from Constantinople The Ambassadors speech to Selim. An. 1573. Henry Duke of Aniou chosen king of Poland Troubles in the Dutchy of Vrbin Don Iohn goes into Affrick The death of Selim Emperor of Turkes The King of Poland returnes secretly into France The entertainment giuen to the French King at Vienna in Austiiâ⦠The Dukes of Ferrara and Neuers come with King Henry to Venice The French Kings magnificent reception at Uenice The death of Cosmo de Medicis first great Duke of Tuscany Troubles in Genoa appeased An. 1575. The Venetians scare The Turkish army in the Empires confines The cause why Amurath hated the Emperor Amurath confirmes peace with the Uenetians The Prince Seââ¦ates vow to God Great charity of a Prelat Price set vpon all wares The Pope sends a golden rose to the Venetian Prince Brescia afflicted with the plague Sundry prodigies seene in the ayre Ambassadors sââ¦nt to the King of Spain Decrces against the Venetians superfluous expences A Decree against superfluous dyet A Persiaâ⦠Ambassador ãâã to Veniââ¦e Vpon what occasion the Pope caused tenne daies to be taken from the yeere Contention betwixt the Venââ¦tians and Knights of Malta A Uenotian Gentleman is exââ¦cuted to satisfie the Turke The creation of Pope Sixtus the fifth A Dutchesse iâ⦠cruelly murthered in Paduâ⦠The murtherers are put to death Pope Sixtus death with the creation of Pope Vrban the 7. Creation of Pope Gregory the 14. The deceit of a Greeke The Venetians are iealous of Turkeâ⦠and ãâã The building of the bridge of Rialto The death of Pope Gregory the 14. The Creation and death of Pope Innocent the 9. The Creation of Pope Clement the 7. A Prodigie The Institution of the Uenetian Academy A sollââ¦mne Amââ¦assage from Fââ¦ance to Rome The Venetians send Ambassadors to the French King The Pope blââ¦sseth and absoluââ¦th the ââ¦rench King The Cardinall of Florence Legat in France The Venetians defeat the Vsicoques Henry the 4. motioneth a marriage with the Princââ¦sse of Florence The Kings mariage celebrated at Florence Italy zealouâ⦠of the Spaniardâ⦠Peace betwixt the French King and Duke of Sauoy The caââ¦se of tââ¦e Venetianâ⦠icalou siâ⦠Diuers Pirates are defeated The Senates Dââ¦cree agaââ¦nst the Clergie A decree concerning building of Churches The death of Pope Clement the viii The election of Pope Leo the 10. and his sodaine death The creation of Pope Paul the fift The Pope complaineth to the Venetian Ambassador The Popes resolution vpon the Venetians refusall The Senates answer to the Pope The censures against the Venetians are publishââ¦d The Venetians make a declaration vpon the Popes excommunication The French King mediates peace betwixt the Pope and Uenetians Cardinââ¦ll Perron ãâã with the Pope The Pope grants a commission to the Caââ¦dinal Ioyââ¦use The Commission is giuen to Cardinal Ioyââ¦use to reuoke the censures at Venice ãâã Articles on which the iââ¦terdiction was reuokââ¦d The Cardinals reception at Uenice After what manner the prisoners were deliuered The manner of ãâã the censures The Duke reuokââ¦th his first declaration The Senats doubt
others to Albert Peter a man of great authority amongst them who hauing declared vnto them in an open assembly the wrong which they did to their reputation if they should depart then when they were in greater hope then euer to vanquish the enemies by reason of the French Kings comming who was dayly expected could not for all that stoppe their retreate wherevpon the morrow after their arriuall at Monce they returned thorow the Bergamask home into their mountaines their number being much decreased for that three thousand of their fellowes and two and twenty captaines were slaine at the trenches The French and Venetian army did soone dislodge from Monce and crossed the Adda at Tressa and there the two armies being parted the Lord Lautrec went to Cremona to giue order for the defense of the City and afterwards for his going into France which he did leauing his brother the Lord of Escut for the guard of Cremona with the companies of men at armes and the Lord of Boneuall in Laude and Frederick of Bozole with six companies of men at armes and a sufficient number of foot-men The Venetian army retired to the Bressan territory hauing left a sufficient garrison for the gard of Tressa But forthwith after the Lord of Lautrecs departure the towne of Lauda was surprized and sacked by the Marquis of Pescara and soone after the Lord of Escut yeelded Cremona on composition to Prospero in regard he had no other hope to be able to hold out the seege but by such succors as he expected from France of which he heard no newes The fortune of the French being in this sort altered and their reputation greatly diminished by being in so short a time driuen forth of the Dutchy of Milan by forces no greater then their owne it was thought that the Venetians who had already casiered their army dismissed the greatest part of their Cauallery and giuen leaue to Andrew Gritti their Prouidator in the army to goe home to his owne house hauing well acquitted themselues though to small purpose of whatsoeuer their confederacy and alliance with the French King had bound them to would at last follow the prosperous fortune of the Emperour Charles who made shew as hee had often times before then done to desire their friendship and much more then then before in regard of the great hope which he had conceiued in his minde that the route of the French would incite them so to doe promising to him-selfe thereby to disioyne them and so to draw them to his party for the opinion hee had that this new confederacy and aide of the Venetians would chiefly auaile him for the conseruation of the State of Milan and for the obtaining of a prosperous issue of the warre The Emperor then resoluing to doe it and not beeing satisfied with opening the way to Gaspar Contaren Ambassador to the Seignory in his Court and to haue told him how much it did import their Republick to make the same alliance with him as they had done before with the French King did likwise communicate the same to the King of England hauing talked with him at his returne from Spaine the capitulations whereof beeing drawne by the Chancelor of the Empire were giuen to Contaren who finding them too rough promise was made to him that they should in such sort bee moderated as the Senate should finde them reasonable But because by the distance of places the matter was drawne forth at length there was in the meane time a league and confederacie concluded betwixt the Emperor Charles and Henry the eight King of England reseruing place for the Venetians to enter into it within three moneths which time was giuen them to aduise thereon This beeing communicated to the Senate there was nothing resolued on for that present but onely to make a generall answer to the offers and signes of friendship of those two Princes which was That they were very desirous of peace and of their alliance But the report dayly encreasing of the French Kings great preparations of warre for his passage into Italy which held the Venetians from making any certaine resolution the Emperour and the King of England fearing that the Venetians would still continue in their friendship and alliance with the French determined the better to hast the conclusion of the new league to send Ambassadors to Venice The King of Englands Ambassador came first to Venice and being brought into the Senate house hee entreated the Senators to deale plainely and to declare what they intended to doe if the French King should returne with his Armie into Italy to seaze on the Dutchy of Milan The same request did the Emperors Ambassador make who came thither presently after him who going on farther entreated that if the most Christian King should passe the mounts that the Republick would take armes and ioyne it selfe with the Imperiall forces to resist him The Venetians in this treaty dealt very considerately well weighing the inconueniences that might happen on either side resoluing neuerthelesse not to enter into any new alliance but vpon necessity meaning not altogether to seperate themselues from the friendship of the French nor yet wholy to reiect that of the Emperor wherevpon they answered the Emperour and King of Englands Ambassador in generall termes About the end of the yeare 1522. Soliman Ottoman to the great infamy of Christian Princes tooke the Isle of Rhodes defended by the Knights of Rhodes who before then were called the Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem whither the great Turke came in person who hauing reduced those of the Island and Towne to the extreamest point of necessity enforced them to capitulate namely that the great Maister should deliuer him the towne that as well himselfe as all the Knights of that order should depart in saftie and carry away with them as much wealth as they could and for to haue some assurance thereof the Turke should retire his nauall armie from thence and with-draw his land forces fiue miles from the Citty By meanes of this capitulation Rhodes remained to the Turke and the Christians promise beeing kept with them departed into Sicily and from thence into Italy Now to returne to the Emperor and King of Englands pursutes to the Venetians for the conclusion of the aboue mentioned league the Venetian Ambassadors resident with those Princes were often dealt with but the better to hasten the businesse and to preuent the delaies caused by reason of the farre distance of places Ieronimo Adorni Councellor and ordinary Chamberlaine to the Emperor came to Venice beeing sent by his Maister to treate of and conclude that businesse who beeing brought into the Senate went about to perswade them to forsake the French Kings alliance and to embrace that of the Emperor and the King of England But the Senate beeing mooued by sundry reasons did still answer as they were wonte not breaking either with the one or
other In the meane time after Pope Leos death Pope Adrian Cardinall Bishop of Bertheusa and a Dutchman by Nation who had beene Schoole-maister to the Emperor Charles and by his meanes made a Cardinall by Pope Leo was at the time of his Election in Spaine and hauing receiued newes thereof would be called Adrian the sixt taking none other name vpon him then his owne did embarke himselfe and came to Nice and from thence went to Rome whither all the Prelates speedily came and all Princes sent their Ambassadors to present their accustomed obedience wherein because the Venetians among others would not faile they deputed sixe of the chiefe of the Citty namely Marco Dandulo Lodouico Mocenigo Vincentio Capel Antonio Iustiniano Petro Pesare and Marco Foscare who being come to Bolognia and vnderstanding that the plague was very great in Rome they remained there for certaine dayes but beeing aduertized that the Pope was enforced to leaue the Citty and to retire else-where they returned to Venice The new Pope was noted to bee of a generous disposition and very much addicted to quiet beeing very zealous for the common good of Christendom For so soone as hee was installed in the supreame dignity his greatest care was to vse meanes to vnite all Christian Princes together and to end all their controuersies writing briefs to them all for that purpose with great affection causing his Nuncios to present Monitories to those Princes with whom they resided threatning to excommunicate them if within three moneths they did not agree together or make a generall truce in which meane space all their strifes might be composed and ended He did likewise write particularly to the Venetians entreating and exhorting them not onely to hearken vnto peace but to procure all other Christian Princes to vnite themselues together and to oppose themselues against the greatnesse of the Ottoman Empire But perceiuing the execution of this enterprise to bee very difficult hee was desirous in the meane time to conclude a league betwixt himselfe the Emperor the Venetians the Duke of Milan and the Florentines for the defence and quiet of Italy The Senate did at the first entertaine his proposition with great affection esteeming it to bee very good and profitable but hauing considered in what maner the Pope did practise it how that the end was to haue them to take armes against the Turke they would not enter too farre into it nor incurre the displeasure of so mighty a Monarke wherein wholy to satisfie him they on a sodaine sent the aboue-named Ambassadors that were appointed to present their obedience to him the plague beeing ceased in Rome who beeing arriued were honorably receiued and enterteined by his Holynesse who promised them to deale in such sort as they should be fully satisfied The treaty of agreement in the meane time with the Emperor was not interrupted for all these goings and commings the Senate hauing appointed three of their number namely Ledouico Mocenigo Georgio Cornare and Marc-Antonio Veniere to conferre with Ieronimo Adorni the Emperors Commissioner that they might determine of it afterwards vpon their report in the Councell of the Pregays and make some resolution therevpon This conference beeing ended and the whole businesse beeing sent back to the Councell to bee debated their opinions were very different some saying that it was best to continue their alliance with the French King and others to make a new one with the Emperor the two chiefe of these contrary opinions were Andrè Gritti and Georgio Cornare The first beeing highly esteemed for the great offices which hee had borne and for his great authority in the common-wealth spake first with great vehemencie in the behalfe of the French King The other beeing of like authority and accounted as wise a man as any in the Councell spake to the contrary and said that the Dutchy of Milan did by right appertaine to Francis Sforza and that therefore by consequent they were to make alliance with the Emperor Both of them by their great and apparent reasons did rather possesse the Senators mindes with doubts then with any certaine resolution so that the Senate delayed the determination thereof as much as they could their vsuall manner inducing them therevnto which was not to doe any thing rashly the importance of the matter and their desire to see more preparations of the French Kings who prouiding for warre had sent the Bishop of Bayeux to entreate them to put off their determination for a moneth longer assuring them that before that time were expired hee would come downe with a greater army then had euer beene seene in Italy in the memory of man But because the King did dayly send new messengers to the Senate with very great offers and for that they were aduertized that Anna of Montmorency and Frederick de Bozzolo were comming to Venice for the same cause The Emperor and the King of Englands Ambassadors who did very much suspect those delayes did protest in open Senate that within three dayes next they would depart thence leauing all matters imperfected In regarde whereof the Senate being enforced to end that businesse and the trust which they reposed in the French Kings promises beginning to faile by reason that hee had for diuers monethes fed them with vaine hope and especially because their Ambassador with the same King did assure them of the contrary they resolued to embrace the Emperors frendship with whom they made agreement on these conditions That there should be a perpetuall peace and confederacy betwixt the Emperor Ferdinand Archduke of Austria and Francis Sforza Duke of Milan on the one side and the Senate of Venice on the other That the Senate should send when need should bee for the defence of the Dutchy of Milan sixe hundred men at armes sixe hundred light horse and sixe thousand foot That it should doe the like for the defence of the kingdome of Naples if any Christians should enuade it the Venetians beeing vnwilling to oblige themselues against the Turke because they would not incense Soliman against them That the Emperor should bee bound to defend against all men with like number of Souldiors whatsoeuer the Venetians possessed in Italy That the Venetians should in eight yeares pay to the Archduke the summe of two hundred thousand Ducats in regarde of their antient strifes and for the agreement made at Wormes That the Venetians should possesse their Citties townes and places of their demaines with the same preheminence and iurisdiction as they then enioyed them That all those who had beene bannished by the Senate and their goods confiscate for taking the Emperours part should returne into their owne Countrey bee restored againe to their goods and should during their life haue a yeerely pension of fiue thousand Ducats These things beeing thus concluded the Kings of Poland Hungary and Portugall as friends to both parties the Duke of Sauoy likewise the Florentines the family of Medicis